<TEI xmlns="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0">
   <teiHeader>
      <fileDesc>
         <titleStmt>
            <title>Two very lerned sermons of M. Beza, togither with a short sum of the sacrament of the Lordes Supper: Wherevnto is added a treatise of the substance of the Lords Supper, wherin is breflie and soundlie discussed the p[r]incipall points in controuersie, concerning that question. By T.W.</title>
            <author>Bèze, Théodore de, 1519-1605.</author>
         </titleStmt>
         <editionStmt>
            <edition>
               <date>1588</date>
            </edition>
         </editionStmt>
         <extent>Approx. 346 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 130 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.</extent>
         <publicationStmt>
            <publisher>Text Creation Partnership,</publisher>
            <pubPlace>Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :</pubPlace>
            <date when="2012-10">2012-10 (EEBO-TCP Phase 2).</date>
            <idno type="DLPS">A10233</idno>
            <idno type="STC">STC 2051</idno>
            <idno type="STC">ESTC S109031</idno>
            <idno type="EEBO-CITATION">99844681</idno>
            <idno type="PROQUEST">99844681</idno>
            <idno type="VID">9515</idno>
            <availability>
               <p>To the extent possible under law, the Text Creation Partnership has waived all copyright and related or neighboring rights to this keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above, according to the terms of the CC0 1.0 Public Domain Dedication 
                <ref target="https://creativecommons.org/publicdomain/zero/1.0/">Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal</ref>. 
               This waiver does not extend to any page images or other supplementary files associated with this work, which may be protected by copyright or other license restrictions. Please go to 
                <ref target="http://www.textcreationpartnership.org/">http://www.textcreationpartnership.org/</ref> for more information.</p>
            </availability>
         </publicationStmt>
         <seriesStmt>
            <title>Early English books online.</title>
         </seriesStmt>
         <notesStmt>
            <note>(EEBO-TCP ; phase 2, no. A10233)</note>
            <note>Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 9515)</note>
            <note>Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1475-1640 ; 174:09)</note>
         </notesStmt>
         <sourceDesc>
            <biblFull>
               <titleStmt>
                  <title>Two very lerned sermons of M. Beza, togither with a short sum of the sacrament of the Lordes Supper: Wherevnto is added a treatise of the substance of the Lords Supper, wherin is breflie and soundlie discussed the p[r]incipall points in controuersie, concerning that question. By T.W.</title>
                  <author>Bèze, Théodore de, 1519-1605.</author>
                  <author>T. W. (Thomas Wilcox), 1549?-1608. Treatise of the Lords Supper. aut</author>
               </titleStmt>
               <extent>[7], 250. [3] p.   </extent>
               <publicationStmt>
                  <publisher>Printed by Robert Walde-graue, for T. Man, and T. Gubbins,</publisher>
                  <pubPlace>At London :</pubPlace>
                  <date>Anno. 1588.</date>
               </publicationStmt>
               <notesStmt>
                  <note>Sermons translated by Thomas Wilcox from the French originals of Théodore de Bèze.</note>
                  <note>Each sermon and "A short summe of sound doctrine, touching the matter of the sacrament of the Lords supper" with caption title.</note>
                  <note>Formerly also STC 2052.</note>
                  <note>Some leaves marked, stained and torn; the 'r' in 'principall' has dropped out on title page.</note>
                  <note>Reproduction of the original in the Library of Congress.</note>
               </notesStmt>
            </biblFull>
         </sourceDesc>
      </fileDesc>
      <encodingDesc>
         <projectDesc>
            <p>Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl,
      TEI @ Oxford.
      </p>
         </projectDesc>
         <editorialDecl>
            <p>EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.</p>
            <p>EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).</p>
            <p>The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.</p>
            <p>Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.</p>
            <p>Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.</p>
            <p>Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as &lt;gap&gt;s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.</p>
            <p>The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.</p>
            <p>Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).</p>
            <p>Keying and markup guidelines are available at the <ref target="http://www.textcreationpartnership.org/docs/.">Text Creation Partnership web site</ref>.</p>
         </editorialDecl>
         <listPrefixDef>
            <prefixDef ident="tcp"
                       matchPattern="([0-9\-]+):([0-9IVX]+)"
                       replacementPattern="http://eebo.chadwyck.com/downloadtiff?vid=$1&amp;page=$2"/>
            <prefixDef ident="char"
                       matchPattern="(.+)"
                       replacementPattern="https://raw.githubusercontent.com/textcreationpartnership/Texts/master/tcpchars.xml#$1"/>
         </listPrefixDef>
      </encodingDesc>
      <profileDesc>
         <langUsage>
            <language ident="eng">eng</language>
         </langUsage>
         <textClass>
            <keywords scheme="http://authorities.loc.gov/">
               <term>Lord's Supper --  Early works to 1800.</term>
            </keywords>
         </textClass>
      </profileDesc>
      <revisionDesc>
            <change>
            <date>2020-09-21</date>
            <label>OTA</label> Content of 'availability' element changed when EEBO Phase 2 texts came into the public domain</change>
         <change>
            <date>2011-10</date>
            <label>TCP</label>Assigned for keying and markup</change>
         <change>
            <date>2011-10</date>
            <label>SPi Global</label>Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images</change>
         <change>
            <date>2011-12</date>
            <label>Ali Jakobson</label>Sampled and proofread</change>
         <change>
            <date>2011-12</date>
            <label>Ali Jakobson</label>Text and markup reviewed and edited</change>
         <change>
            <date>2012-05</date>
            <label>pfs</label>Batch review (QC) and XML conversion</change>
      </revisionDesc>
   </teiHeader>
   <text xml:lang="eng">
      <front>
         <div type="title_page">
            <pb facs="tcp:9515:1"/>
            <pb facs="tcp:9515:1" rendition="simple:additions"/>
            <p>Two very lerned Sermons of M. Beza, <hi>togither with a ſhort ſum</hi> of the ſacrament of the <hi>Lordes Supper:</hi>
            </p>
            <p>Wherevnto is added a trea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tiſe of the ſubſtance of the Lords Supper, wherin is breflie and ſoundlie diſcuſſed the p<gap reason="illegible" resp="#MURP" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>inci<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pall points in controuer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſie, concerning that queſtion. By T. W.</p>
            <q>
               <bibl>
                  <hi>2. CORINTH. 13.5.</hi>
               </bibl> Prooue your ſelues vvhether ye are in the faith: Examine your ſelues. Knovv ye not your ovvne ſelues, hovv that Ieſus Chriſt is in you, except ye be re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>probats?</q>
            <p>AT LONDON Printed by Robert Walde-graue, for T. Man, and T. Gubbins. Anno. 1588.</p>
         </div>
         <div type="dedication">
            <pb facs="tcp:9515:2" rendition="simple:additions"/>
            <pb facs="tcp:9515:2"/>
            <head>
               <hi>TO THE RIGHT</hi> honorable and verie <hi>ver<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tuous ladie, Brigit, counteſſe of Bedford: and to the right</hi> worſhipfull and his verie good freends, ſir <hi>CHARLES MORISINES knight, and the ladie DOROTHIE MORISINES his wife, T. W.</hi> vvisheth togither vvith all outvvard abu<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>
               <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dance of vvorldlie bleſſings the continuall comfort of a good conſcience heere, and the eternall ſaluation of their ſoules at the laſt through Chriſt.</head>
            <p>
               <seg rend="decorInit">T</seg>He conſideration of the chriſtian fa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uors, which you (right honorable, right worſhipfull, &amp; my verie deere freends) haue carried towards me, and the memorie of ſome benefits that I haue receiued from you, hath ſundrie times ſo affected my heart, that I could not, but in the good remembrance therof, in ſome meaſure of vn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>feinedneſſe, as in reſpect of God, praiſe his holie name for thoſe his mercies, and as in regard of you, with earneſtneſſe pray vnto him, for your proſpe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rous eſtates, and that in the beſt things eſpeciallie, and as in conſideration of my ſelfe, thinke vpon ſome good meane, wherby I might at the leaſt ſhew my ſelfe, in ſome ſort mindfull of, and thankefull for
<pb facs="tcp:9515:3"/> the ſame. Whatſoeuer I write in this behalfe, I vt<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter it (I humblie thanke God for it) not vaine glori<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ouſlie to boaſt, before God or men, in anie thing I haue done, for I know &amp; feele in my ſelfe, that (ouer and beſides my groſſe &amp; greeuous iniquities) euen in the beſt ſeruices that euer I performed in pietie towards God, or in charitie towards his people, there was by reaſon of mine owne corruption, and the imperfections that through the ſame did cleue thervnto, matter ſufficient inough, in truth to abaſe and to humble me indeed: neither yet as cunning<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lie to craue dailie and new kindneſſes (a vice too common in this corrupt age) the Lord hauing bin pleaſed in that behalfe, to beſtow vpon me more ſimplicitie, than by fawning flatterie to fetch from my freends, anie thing that might ſatisfie large af<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fections, or releeue preſent want. But to theſe ends I proteſt, and that in ſingleneſſe of heart, haue I de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>clared the ſame, namelie that all my chriſtian ac<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>quaintance, and amongſt others your honour and worſhips eſpeciallie might be aſſured, that the good you haue doone me, though at the firſt it might ſeeme to be caſt away, in as much as preſent teſtifi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cation of my gratefull minde were not then preſt and readie, hath not yet vtterlie beene loſt, becauſe now at the length God hath inabled me by ſome ſmall meanes to declare the contrarie: and againe, that I my ſelfe feeling my ſelfe now and then, by Gods grace I doubt not (for as I know, ſo I freelie confeſſe, that in my fleſh, that is to ſay, in my ſelfe, dwelleth nothing that is good) ſtirred vp to ſuch holie duties, might receiue, not in the things as per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>formed by my ſelf<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>, but as they are graces of God, flowing from his goodneſſe, and wrought by his word and ſpirit, both ſome comfort in the daies of
<pb facs="tcp:9515:3"/> my great greefe and heuineſſe of heart, and ſome incouragement to goodneſſe alſo, when mine owne dulneſſe and backwardneſſe to the ſame, not onelie ariſeth vp in me, but ſtandeth againſt it, as with force and might, to ſtop and hinder me therein. In regard whereof alſo, I doo at this time humblie of<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fer and preſent vnto you (right honorable &amp; right worſhipfull) togither, firſt a ſound diſcourſe or two, which that learned man M. Beza wrote, and I long ago tranſlated, and withall a ſhort ſumme, that I my ſelfe penned heeretofore, and haue inlarged againe all of them touching that great queſtion of the Lords ſupper. For that woorthie mans woorthie works, I dare proteſt and auer, that if the excellen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cie, either of the man, or matter, or maner, may purchaſe a frutefull commendation, and procure fauorable acceptation (with them that feare God I meane, &amp; loue his truth ſincerelie) it ſhall not want either the one or the other. For as concerning the writer himſelfe, he is one of the woonders &amp; woor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thies of the world at this day, a man of rare parts euerie maner of way (whatſoeuer ſome, either of ig<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>norance in themſelues, or pride of themſelues, barke out againſt him to the contrarie) whether we reſpect ſound knowledge and iudgement, in the toongs and trueth of God, or faithfull paines, and frutefull trauels in his miniſterie and place. And as for the worke, it concerneth a great ground of our chriſtian faith, and the ſame controuerted, not on<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lie betweene the ſuperſtitious papiſts and vs, in the queſtion of tranſubſtantiation, but with ſuch alſo as in the common profeſſion of Gods holie word and religion, we charitably take for our brethren, thogh otherwiſe in this point, ouerſhot as we ſay, &amp; ouer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſeene alſo. The maner of handling is deepe &amp; pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>found,
<pb facs="tcp:9515:4"/> and not ſhallow or meane, after the maner and dealing of other men, there being for the more full explication of the queſtion, deducted and laid out, ſundrie of the fundamentall points and prin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ciples of our chriſtian faith, and namelie touching the ſeuerall and diſtinct natures of God and man, and the perſonall vnion of them in our ſauiour Chriſt. But for mine owne I mind not to ſay much, ſpeciallie as in commendation therof. That which I thinke, I will plainelie expreſſe, and proteſt alſo, namelie that as nothing of mine, is in anie reſpect meet, to behold the light of this learned age, both by reaſon of mine owne wants &amp; inſufficiencie, and alſo by means of the great ripeneſſe of knowledge and iudgement, that God hath ſhed abrode into the hearts of manie men: ſo I confeſſe my ſelfe &amp; my writings, much more vnwoorthie, either the ſame day to be named with that woorthie man of the world, or anie maner of way to be ioined with his. And yet if the church approoue that which I doo, and the godlie receiue ſome profit by it to ſpiritu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>all edification, I ſhall much reioice therin, not as in reſpect of that I haue doone (for I acknowledge my ſelfe to haue nothing ſaue that which I haue recei<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ued) but as in regard of the good effects, that it hath through Gods almightie and ſecret bleſſing, brought foorth in the hearts of them, that haue bin or ſhalbe acquainted therewith: in which treatiſe, I haue ſpeciallie laboured two things. Firſt in the daies of ſo great blindneſſe and ignorance, amongſt the multitude and common ſort of people, as now preuaileth, to inſtruct the ſimple as much as I could in the ſound knowledge of theſe moſt holie myſte<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ries, that ſo neither with the idle and vnskilfull con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceits of their owne heads, nor with the ſuperſtiti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ous
<pb facs="tcp:9515:4"/> and erronious opinions of other men concer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ning the ſame, caſt abrode into the world as baits to catch them, they might be deceiued, and carried away into vntruth, as if it were with a violent tem<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>peſt &amp; whirlwind. And ſecondlie, that in the midſt of ſo great and generall careleſneſſe, of fitting and preparing men for ſuch woorthie graces, as be ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>hibited and offered there (howſoeuer a common corruption that way, hath almoſt carried all away) I might at the leaſt, by reaching them my weake hand and feeble arme, if not altogither pull ſome out of that puddle, and ſo bring them to more com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fortable and ſanctified vſe of theſe pledges of Gods grace, and their faith in the ſame, yet let them be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>hold my loue and ſound affection for the effecting thereof to my vttermoſt. How I haue purſued theſe points, and atteined that I aimed at, let the godlie iudge, to whoſe good cenſures, I doo willinglie ſub<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mit my ſelfe, &amp; all things that ſhall come from me praieng charitable conſtruction in that I haue doone, and brotherlie admonition if anie thing I haue failed. How it ſhall preuaile, either with ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nie or anie I know not: the gratious iſſue and bleſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſing thereof I leaue to the Lord, who if our ſinnes hinder not, ſtanding betweene him &amp; vs, as a huge and high wall, can and will no doubt make it effec<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tuall in the minds of manie, to their ſpirituall good. But if your honor (good madame) and you (right worſhipfull and my verie good freends) togither with them that depend vpon you, and belong vnto you, may reape chriſtian inſtruction, and holy com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fort thereby, and hauing faith &amp; a good conſcience in all things, may by this and other holie meanes gratiouſlie grow, and mightilie continue, with the increaces of God, euen vnto the fruition of eternall
<pb facs="tcp:9515:5"/> life at the laſt through Chriſt, I ſhall haue that, which I greatlie wiſh &amp; deſire, and ſhall thinke my poore paines well ſatisfied &amp; anſwered, in the good that ſhall light vpon them, whom I doo (as dutie al<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſo requireth) vnfeinedlie both reuerence and loue in Ieſus Chriſt. Thus humblie praieng pardon of my boldneſſe for this dedication, and earneſtlie crauing acceptation of my ſimple trauels, accor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ding to that accuſtomed courteſie that you are woont to ſhew to them, that come to ſhroud themſelues vnder you, I doo in the moſt dutifull maner that I may or can for this preſent time end. <hi>At London the ſixt of this Februarie:</hi> 1587.</p>
            <closer>
               <signed>
                  <hi>Your honors and vvorships alvvaies duti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>full and bounden in Chriſt Ieſus</hi> T.W. <hi>the Lordes vnvvoorthie ſeruant.</hi>
               </signed>
            </closer>
         </div>
      </front>
      <body>
         <div n="1" type="sermon">
            <pb n="1" facs="tcp:9515:5"/>
            <head>
               <hi>THE FIRST HOMILIE,</hi> made the ſeuenth daie of Aprill, in <hi>the yeere 1574.</hi>
            </head>
            <p>
               <seg rend="decorInit">I</seg> Being about to ſpeake of the Lords ſupper, will begin with the words of our ſauior out of the ſeuenteenth chapter of the goſpell after Iohn.<note place="margin">Iohn. 17.3.</note> 
               <hi>This is</hi> (ſaith the Lord Ieſus) <hi>life euerlaſting, that they know thee to be the onelie true &amp; verie God,</hi>
               <note place="margin">Two things prin<g ref="char:EOLunhyphen"/>cipally to be ob<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſerued in the text.</note> 
               <hi>and him whom thou haſt ſent Ieſus Chriſt.</hi> Out of theſe words therefore we vnderſtand or gather two things: The firſt is, that our ſaluation <milestone type="tcpmilestone" unit="unspecified" n="1"/> hangeth vpon the certeine knowledge of the true and very God, who is alſo the one and onelie God. The other is, that this <milestone type="tcpmilestone" unit="unspecified" n="2"/> knowledge was for our ſaluation at the laſt made manifeſt vnto vs, in the perſon of his ſonne,<note place="margin">The knowledge of God without Chriſt, is no<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thing to ſal<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uation.</note> ſo that he that perceiueth ſomewhat of God, or knoweth him with<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>out Chriſt, perceiueth or knoweth no<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thing at all to ſaluation. Wherevpon alſo this neceſſarilie followeth, that if we once perceiue the perſon &amp; office of Chriſt (for theſe two things muſt be ioined togither) we doo withall vnderſtand the true and
<pb n="2" facs="tcp:9515:6"/> onelie way of eternall life.</p>
            <p>And foraſmuch as the controuerſie tou<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ching the Lords ſupper muſt be directed to this end or marke, this muſt alſo be con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>feſſed, that the controuerſies ſprong vp &amp; ariſen touching theſe points cannot be ta<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ken away or ended, neither can we vnder<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtand or perceiue what we ſhould truelie &amp; rightly determine concerning the lords ſupper, except we begin with theſe things, which muſt needs be knowne, touching Ieſus Chriſt. Therefore before we come to intreat of the matter it ſelfe, that is to ſay, of the ſupper of the Lord, we wil ſhew what we ought by the word of GOD to beleeue concerning Chriſt.<note place="margin">Sound know<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ledge of Chri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtes perſon and offices, will o<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uerthrow ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nie hereſies.</note> Certeinelie the thing it ſelfe will declare, that that foundation or groundworke being once laid, it will come to paſſe, that manie er<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rors will of their owne accord, without a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nie other helpe, fall downe togither and vaniſh away: for it is certeine and mani<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>feſt, that manie queſtions toſſed to &amp; fro, and handled touching this point, haue ſprong from hence,<note place="margin">Ignorance and hypoc<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>iſie, two great meanes to mainteine error.</note> becauſe that ſome, which do ſo ſtiflie defend this their opini<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ons, either haue not vnderſtood, or els diſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſembled, what we ought to iudge and be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>leeue
<pb n="3" facs="tcp:9515:6"/> touching Chriſt. Wherefore ſome points being firſt put downe, we will af<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>terwards by this rule examine diuerſe, yea, repugnant &amp; contrarie opinions tou<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ching the Lords ſupper, and will affirme ſuch as are agreeable to theſe ſtedfaſt and vnmooueable principles, to be true, and ſuch others as ſhall ſwarue from them, to be falſe.</p>
            <p>In Chriſt we haue, I ſay,<note place="margin">Two thinges cheeflie to be conſidered in Chriſt.</note> ſpeciallie to conſider two things: his perſon, and his office. By the word perſon we vnder<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtand <milestone type="tcpmilestone" unit="unspecified" n="1"/> or meane Chriſt himſelfe.<note place="margin">His perſon: of which he ſpea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>keth in this homilie.</note> And his office we call that duetie or charge which the father laid vpon him, to ſaue vs, which thing he himſelfe did moſt perfectlie and <milestone type="tcpmilestone" unit="unspecified" n="2"/> plentifullie performe.<note place="margin">His office: of which he ſpea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>keth in the next homilie.</note> Now in the firſt place we muſt ſpeake of Chriſtes per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſon, which we muſt of neceſſitie deter<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mine to be ſuch a one, that he was fullie and throughlie able to indure and fulfill that duetie: for vnleſſe it be certeine that Chriſt was ſuch a one, as was able to accompliſh all things neceſſarie, meet and apperteining to his charge, we ſhall in vaine reaſon or diſpute concerning his office.<note place="margin">In Chriſtes per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſon two things.</note> In Chriſt therefore there are to be conſidered theſe two things, to wit, the
<pb n="4" facs="tcp:9515:7"/>
               <milestone type="tcpmilestone" unit="unspecified" n="1"/> natures whereof he conſiſteth,<note place="margin">The whole per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſon it ſelfe.</note> and the ve<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rie perſon it ſelfe, compacted as a man <milestone type="tcpmilestone" unit="unspecified" n="2"/> would ſay,<note place="margin">
                  <p>The two na<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tures wherof it conſiſteth.</p>
                  <p>Firſt he ſhew<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>eth what we muſt vnder<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtand by na<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tures in Chriſt.</p>
               </note> of theſe natures. By the na<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tures we vnderſtand not naturall power as when we ſaie, this is the nature of a man, of a beaſt, of a plant, of this or that thing, neither formall power (for ſo they ſhould be two perſons, of which Chriſt ſhould conſiſt) but theſe two ſubſtances wherof Chriſts perſon conſiſteth, &amp; is as it were compacted.<note place="margin">A ſimilitude.</note> As for example, if we ſay that man is made of two natures, the one ſpirituall, which is the nature of the ſoule, the other bodilie, which is the nature of the body:<note place="margin">
                  <p>Eutyches affir<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>med, that Chriſt had but one na<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ture, that is to ſay, diuine or of God, like as hee was but one per<g ref="char:EOLunhyphen"/>ſon. Hee was a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bout the yeere 450, as ſome think. His error was condemned in the Epheſine councell.</p>
                  <p>Neſtorius dee<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>med our ſauior to be God. Hee was as ſome ſup<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>poſe, about the yeere 419.</p>
               </note> ſo we alſo ſay and affirme, that Chriſt conſiſteth of two natures, of which one is the Godhead, and the other is the manhood.</p>
            <p>By the way I will ſpeake this thing, that we are conſtreined to vſe new ſpee<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ches, that we may auoid new errors, or els old ones new poliſhed and trimmed, with which manie men at this daie do intangle &amp; ſnare themſelues: for, as in proper place heerafter we will ſhew, there haue riſen &amp; ſprong vp within our remembrance cer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>teine men, who renewing partlie the error of <hi>Eutyches,</hi> &amp; partlie of <hi>Neſtorius,</hi> haue
<pb n="5" facs="tcp:9515:7"/> in ſtead of the word Godhead, brought in diuinitie, and therfore we are inforced to diſtinguiſh Godhead from diuinitie. And verilie Paule ſpake not raſhlie where hee ſaith that the fulnes of the godhead dwel<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>leth in Chriſt, where he vſeth alſo,<note place="margin">Colloſſ. 2.9.</note> not the word <gap reason="foreign">
                  <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
               </gap>, that is diuinitie, but <gap reason="foreign">
                  <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
               </gap>, that is deitie or Godhead:<note place="margin">The Gretians do in their termes more fitlie ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>preſſe religion than the La<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tiniſts.</note> for the Greti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ans, I know not by what meane, do much better and more effectuallie expreſſe theſe things than the Latins doo, as alſo in this argument, or matter, I would more glad<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lie &amp; willingly for plainneſſe ſake ſay and vſe <gap reason="foreign">
                  <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
               </gap>, that is <hi>hominitas,</hi> if it be lawfull to ſpeake ſo in Latine, or as you would ſay, mans nature, or the verie ſtate and condition of mans nature, rather than humanitie or manhood,</p>
            <p>Then we perceiue &amp; vnderſtand, that in Chriſtes perſon, there are two ſubſtan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ces, to wit, the Godhead and the manhood,<note place="margin">Athanaſius.</note> as we ſay. So ſpeaketh <hi>Athanaſius</hi> in that famous confeſſion of his, ſaieng that he was conſubſtantiall, that is, of the ſelfe ſame ſubſtance with the father, and as he himſelfe expoundeth it, God of the ſub<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtance of the father, and man of the ſub<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtance of his mother, that is, of the ſame
<pb n="6" facs="tcp:9515:8"/> ſubſtance that we are. Afterwards the church vſed the word <gap reason="foreign">
                  <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
               </gap>,<note place="margin">Synodus Chal<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cedonenſis.</note> that is na<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ture. We confeſſe, ſaith the Chalcedon ſynod, that the ſonne conſiſteth of two na<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tures. Neither in deed was the terme na<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ture vnaduiſedlie vſed, or raſhlie taken vp, albeit it if we would narrowlie conſider the propertie of the word, the word <gap reason="foreign">
                  <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
               </gap>, that is nature, dooth not agree to the diuinitie, for it is deriued or commeth <gap reason="foreign">
                  <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
               </gap>, that is,<note place="margin">The reaſons moouing the fathers to vſe the word, Na<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ture.</note> to be borne or ſprong vp, which agreeth well to a thing created, but not to God himſelfe, the creator. Where<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore this ſeemeth to be the reaſon, which led and mooued the fathers to vſe this word, becauſe they reaſoned and diſputed againſt <hi>Eutyches,</hi> by whome not onelie the verie natures themſelues, but alſo the proprieties of the natures were confoun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ded and ſhuffled togither. Now becauſe <hi>Eutyches</hi> did mainteine and defend both theſe errors, and the word <gap reason="foreign">
                  <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
               </gap>, dooth be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſide the ſubſtance comprehend and ſet out the proprieties alſo, by which proprieties, that nature is defined, and made to differ from others, therefore it ſeemeth that the fathers vſed the word nature. In ſumme, let vs reſolue vpon this, and ſet it downe
<pb n="7" facs="tcp:9515:8"/> as an vndoubted truth, that when we ſay, Chriſt conſiſteth of two natures, we mean his deitie and humanitie, that is his God<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>head, and mans nature.</p>
            <p>Let vs now come to the word Perſon.<note place="margin">Touching the terme perſon.</note> The later writers haue called that per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſon, which the former called <gap reason="foreign">
                  <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
               </gap>, and the Latine writers haue reteined and kept in vſe this word perſon. Now a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mongſt diuines, and in their writings <gap reason="foreign">
                  <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
               </gap> that is ſubſtance, and <gap reason="foreign">
                  <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
               </gap>, that is perſon, are diſtinguiſhed after this ſort:<note place="margin">Subſtance and perſon diſtin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>guiſhed.</note> vnder the word <gap reason="foreign">
                  <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
               </gap>; or <gap reason="foreign">
                  <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
               </gap> in the plurall number, are meant the per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſons which are in the co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>mon eſſence or be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing, hauing the proprietie ioined therevn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>to, whereby one <gap reason="foreign">
                  <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
               </gap> a perſon is ſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>parated or diſtinguiſhed from the other, and by the word <gap reason="foreign">
                  <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
               </gap>, that is ſubſtance, God or the Godhead it ſelfe is ſignified and meant, but the Father, the ſonne, and the Holie ſpirit, are called <gap reason="foreign">
                  <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
               </gap>, that is perſons. Neither was it raſhlie or vnaduiſedlie doone, that the church hath vſed the name of perſon,<note place="margin">Boetius.</note> which <hi>Boêtius</hi> hath defined thus, ſaieng that it is y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>municate propertie of a reaſonable ſub<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſta<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ce, becauſe many did throgh very great
<pb n="8" facs="tcp:9515:9"/> error, freelie &amp; indifferentlie vſe theſe two words <gap reason="foreign">
                  <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
               </gap>, that is perſon, &amp; <gap reason="foreign">
                  <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
               </gap>, for one and the ſelfe ſame thing. So the Latine writers for <gap reason="foreign">
                  <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
               </gap> or perſon, v<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſed and ſaid ſubſtance, euen as the logiti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ans are woont ſo to call it: wherfore that this doubtfulneſſe might be auoided, the word <gap reason="foreign">
                  <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
               </gap> began to be vſed.</p>
            <p>Now let vs ſpeake more plainlie what we call perſon, or meane by that name, when we intreat of Chriſt, whether that, which is as it were compounded, of the Godhead taking, and of the fleſh taken, ſo that, if it might be lawfull for vs to diuide Chriſt into his parts, one part of his per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſon ſhould be his Godhead, and the other part his manhood?<note place="margin">Chriſtes man<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>hood cannot properlie be called a per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſon, and the cauſe therof.</note> Not ſo at anie hand, for Chriſt is not ſaid or called a perſon pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>perlie in reſpect of his humanitie or man<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>hood, but of his diuine nature onelie, and yet that not to be ſeparated from his man<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>hood. This is the cauſe or reaſon thereof: If Chriſtes humane nature had beene, be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore it was taken of the diuine nature: that is to ſay, of the word, there ſhould then be an vnton of two perſons, and not of two natures, and therfore Chriſt ſhould be a perſon compact of two perſons, wher<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vpon
<pb n="9" facs="tcp:9515:9"/> would inſue manie abſurd, vnprofi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>table, yea altogither wicked &amp; vngodlie matters, whereof nowe there is neyther time nor place to ſpeake. Therefore thus it muſt be determined, that the diuine nature tooke on it the humane nature, for<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ming and faſhioning it: and euen whiles it was formed and faſhioned, to haue ta<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ken it vnto it ſelfe, that is to ſaie, that Chriſtes humane nature was neuer ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tant, or had beeing, but in the Godhead: wherfore the humane nature in Chriſt,<note place="margin">Chriſt as hee is God, is a perſon, &amp; his godhead is a nature, as al<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſo his manhood.</note> is not a perſon, but the humanitie ſubſiſteth, and hath his being in this perſon of the word, and therfore Chriſt is not either in imagination or in deede, a double perſon, but one perſon conſiſting of two natures. For the word is both a nature &amp; a perſon, but the manhood is not of it ſelfe, anie o<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther thing than a nature, which (as they ſpeake in the ſcholes) is become a perſon,<note place="margin">There is but one ſonne of God, as there is but one Chriſt.</note> and is vpholden in the godhead taking it vnto it ſelfe, ſo that now there are not two ſonnes, to wit, one eternall and naturall, or of the ſubſtance and being of the father, and another created and adopted, but that onelie eternall ſonne of GOD, ſuſtaining and vpholding the nature vnited to him<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelf,
<pb n="10" facs="tcp:9515:10"/> ſo that alſo there are not two Chriſts, but one onelie, God and man together, from the time that he knitte or vnited to himſelfe the nature which he tooke. Now we learne what we may call the perſon of Chriſt,<note place="margin">What the per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſon of Chriſt is.</note> to wit, the ſon of God manifeſted in the fleſh.</p>
            <p>Let vs come nowe to the word vnion: for vniting is that whereby theſe two na<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tures, to wit, the godhead or the perſon of the word, and the humanitie or manhood are coupled together. The Grecians call this <gap reason="foreign">
                  <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
               </gap>,<note place="margin">What vnion or vniting is.</note> that is, the coupling or ioy<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ning together of two thinges or more, in ſuch ſort, that of thoſe many things com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>myng together, ſome one certaine thing is compounded or made.<note place="margin">There are diuers ſorts of vniting.</note> And there are di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uers kinds of vnitings: for ſometimes na<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ture <milestone type="tcpmilestone" unit="unspecified" n="1"/> is vnited with the forme or ſhape: <milestone type="tcpmilestone" unit="unspecified" n="2"/> ſometime an accident with the ſubiect: &amp; <milestone type="tcpmilestone" unit="unspecified" n="3"/> ſometime parts are vnited and knit vnto parts, to eſtabliſh or make a whole mat<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter.<note place="margin">Vniting, and v<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nion, or vnitie differ much.</note> Wherefore vniting is one thing, and vnitie or oneneſſe (as a man might ſaye) is an other thing. For one or oneneſſe is not a number, neither dooth it neceſſari<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly preſuppoſe a number<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap> except in things compounded, but is the beginning of a
<pb n="11" facs="tcp:9515:10"/> number. Therefore we hold, that there is in chriſt, a vnitie or oneneſſe indeede of the perſon, and an vniting of the na<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tures.</p>
            <p>Theſe words are diligently to be mar<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ked, &amp; ſo much the more, bicauſe y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> neglect thereof bringeth forth great confuſions &amp; troubles in theſe diſputations &amp; matters. Certainely, <gap reason="foreign">
                  <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
               </gap>, that is, vniting, and <gap reason="foreign">
                  <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
               </gap>, that is, vnitie, or oneneſſe, are al<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>togither diuers matters. For in the my<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſterie of the Trinitie, there is vnitie or oneneſſe of the eſſence, and a Trinitie in the perſons. Againe, on the other ſide, there is in Chriſt an vniting of the na<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tures, and an vnitie or oneneſſe of the perſon. Wherefore the Fathers ſaide well, that in the diuinitie, there is not an other thing, and an other thing, that is to ſay,<note place="margin">In the godhead there is but one ſimple being.</note> two thinges (for in the diuinitie there is but one onely and moſt ſimple eſſence or being) but an other and an other meaning perſons. For the Father is one, an other is the Son, and the Holie-ghoſt is an other. The reaſon is, becauſe when we ſay another, we mean the perſon: when wee ſaye an other thing, wee meane the nature. Wherefore there is not an other
<pb n="12" facs="tcp:9515:11"/> thing in the diuinity, for ſo there ſhould be multiplication or multitude of Gods. In Chriſt on the other ſide, there is an o<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther thing,<note place="margin">In Chriſt there is two natures, but not two perſons.</note> and an other thing (becauſe the godhead is an other thing than the manhood) and not an other, and an other, bicauſe Chriſt is but one ſubſiſtence or be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing, conſiſting not of two perſons, but of mans nature being taken, which hath his ſubſiſting and being in the diuine nature.</p>
            <p>Let vs nowe come to a more full and large declaration of the word vnion, or v<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>niting. This kinde and maner of vnion or vniting,<note place="margin">Errors cannot be wel confu<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>
                  <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ted, til the per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſonall vnion bee well knowne.</note> is called perſonall: vppon the true definition of which perſonall vnion dependeth the confutation of moſt great errors, wherewith too manie at this pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſent are ſicke and infected, as we ſhall wel perceiue, when we ſhall come to the mat<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter it ſelfe: wherefore wee muſt deſcribe the perſonall vnion out of the verie worde of God.<note place="margin">Iſaiah. 7.14. Matth. 1.23.</note> Firſt Iſaiah ſaieth, that this our ſauiour is <hi>Immanuell,</hi> that is, God with vs.<note place="margin">Iohn. 1.14.</note> Iohn expounding the fulfilling of this prophecie, ſaith, that the word became, or was made fleſh. Nowe becauſe a thing may be ſaid to be made manie waies, that manner of being made is declared by the
<pb n="13" facs="tcp:9515:11"/> Apoſtle, in the epiſtle to the Hebrewes,<note place="margin">Hebr. 2.1<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>.</note> when hee ſaith, that the ſonne tooke the ſeed of Abraham. Therefore the word ta<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>king, openeth and declareth this ſaieng of Iohn: <hi>And the word was made fleſh,</hi> and both theſe laid togither doo alſo de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>clare, how Chriſt is God with vs: and all theſe things laid or ioined togither doo ſhew and determine what the perſonall v<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nion is. They which haue not interpre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ted that place of Iohn,<note place="margin">Three errors by miſinterpreting the words of Iohn.</note> out of the place in the epiſtle to the Hebrues, haue fallen in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>to diuerſe errors: for ſome haue expoun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ded it thus, the word was made fleſh, be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cauſe <milestone type="tcpmilestone" unit="unspecified" n="1"/> the word was in ſted of the ſoule vn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>to the bodie taken, that is to ſay, that as the ſoule ioined with the bodie ſhapeth or faſhioneth the man: ſo the perſon of the ſonne tooke vnto it that bodie, that by that meanes he might become Chriſt. So that they depriued Chriſt of a humane ſoule, &amp; in the ſted thereof did ſubſtitute the God<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>head.<note place="margin">Apollinaris taught that the ſonne of God tooke onelie the bodie of a man, and not a reaſo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nable ſoule. Tripartit. hiſt. lib. 5. cap. 44. &amp; lib. 9. cap. 3. Baſil. epiſt. 74. Auguſt. lib. &amp; Hier lib. 9. He was about the yeere 380.</note> But beſide that this opinion of <hi>A<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pollinaris</hi> is by almoſt infinit plaine teſtimonies of ſcripture refuted, this alſo neceſſarilie foloweth, that except the word had taken the ſoule vnto it,
<pb n="14" facs="tcp:9515:12"/> likewiſe our ſoules ſhould of neceſſitie be loſt, bicauſe that onlie ſhal be ſaued which Chriſt reſtored in his own perſon, neither could Chriſt properlie haue ſuffered (that I may let ſlippe many other moſt abſurd points) ſeeing that the ſoule properlie is <milestone type="tcpmilestone" unit="unspecified" n="2"/> troubled and afflicted. Others haue framed and deuiſed for true fleſh, a ghoſt or fantaſie, and to that purpoſe haue wre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſted and writhen the worde ſimilitude or likenes,<note place="margin">Roman. 8.3.</note> in theſe wordes of Paule, <hi>God ſending his own ſon in the ſimilitude of ſinful fleſh, &amp;c:</hi> whom the old fathers cal<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>led <gap reason="foreign">
                  <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
               </gap>.<note place="margin">They had a double name, Docitae, or Do<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cetae, and ſprung indeede (as ſome ſuppoſe) from Simon Magus, who helde, that Chriſt came not in the fleſh, but that hee was Chriſt. They held as the Marcionites did, that Chriſt ſuffered in a fantaſie or ghoſt: See homil. 2. following.</note> If theſe mens opinio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>s were true, chriſt ſhold not be in verie deede Ieſus, or a Sauiour, as indeed one that had not bin born or had <milestone type="tcpmilestone" unit="unspecified" n="3"/> ſuffered for vs. There are otherſome, who forſaking theſe errors, do notwithſta<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ding fall into others, no leſſe abſurde and dete<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtable, bicauſe (as the Poet ſaieth) while fooles auoid ſome vices or faults, they ru<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap> into others.<note place="margin">Neſtorius, whoſe hereſie what it was is opened before.</note> For <hi>Neſtorius</hi> interpreted theſe wordes, the word became fleſh after this manner, that is to ſaie, the godhead of the Sonne of God did moſt plentifullie
<pb n="15" facs="tcp:9515:12"/> and fullie powre foorth, the power and force therof into that fleſh which it tooke.<note place="margin">The abſurditie of the former interpretation.</note> Which interpretation if it be true, Chriſt is not God, but diuine, or as you woulde ſay, god-like or heauenlie, and though he be the moſt excellent amongeſt ſaints and holie ones, yet hee is not to be worſhip<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ped, neither to be accounted as a Saui<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>our.</p>
            <p>Whereas notwithſtanding Paule at<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tributeth vnto Chriſt,<note place="margin">Coloſſ. 2.<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>.</note> not the fulneſſe of the diuinitie, but the fulneſſe of the deitie or godhead, and to be both GOD and man (which is a proper title to our ſa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uiour Chriſt) is far different from this, to be one that beareth or carrieth God. So that <hi>Neſtorius</hi> maketh Chriſt God, not by the vnion of the very hypoſtaſis or per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſon of the word, but accounts him as moſt diuine, onely by the preſence, comming, &amp; force, or by the effuſion or ſpreding abrode of gifts: and beſide that, looſing, or deſtroy<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing Chriſts perſon, he maketh him a mere or only man, he placeth alſo the perſon in his fleſh a manhood: whereas on the other ſide, the fleſhe taken is ſuſtained and vp<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>holden, in, and by, the godhead taking it.<note place="margin">Eutyches here<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſie confuted.</note>
            </p>
            <p>
               <hi>Eutyches</hi> falling into the contrarie
<pb n="16" facs="tcp:9515:13"/> error thought that by theſe words,<note place="margin">Three moſt groſſe errors flowing from Eutyches his hereſie.</note> the word was made or became fleſh, this was meant that the perſon or hypoſtaſis of the word was changed into fleſh, and for the v<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>niting of the natures, he ſubſtituted or e<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtabliſhed the aboliſhing of the Godhead, that is to ſay, darkneſſe for light: in which <milestone type="tcpmilestone" unit="unspecified" n="1"/> matter he was moſt foulie deceiued, for beſide that the Godhead is vnchangable, it would follow, if that were true which <milestone type="tcpmilestone" unit="unspecified" n="2"/> Eutyches affirmeth, that the word ceaſed to be God, ſo ſoone as it was made or be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>came fleſh, becauſe that that which was changed ceaſed to be that which it was: as when Moſes rod was changed into a ſerpent it ceaſed to be a rod,<note place="margin">Exod. 4.2.</note> and began to be a ſerpent,<note place="margin">Ariſtotle.</note> euen as <hi>Ariſtotle</hi> teacheth, that by the depriuing or taking away of one forme, another is brought in. But if <milestone type="tcpmilestone" unit="unspecified" n="3"/> the aboliſhing or taking away be denied, that a mingling a mixture may be eſta<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bliſhed, whether it be of the natures them<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelues, it is of the Godhead and the man<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>hood, or of the properties of either nature, then will inſue that, which is more ab<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſurd than the former, to wit, that Chriſt is neither God nor man, but a certeine third thing compacted of both, as the
<pb n="17" facs="tcp:9515:13"/> drinke called Mulſum, made of wine and honie ſodden together, is neither wine nor honie alone, but a certaine matter compounded or made of them both: and what can be imagined more woonderfull and monſtrous than theſe errors?<note place="margin">The right inter<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pretation of ſome words pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fitable to con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fute ſundrie errours.</note> But all theſe errours, are both moſt ſhortlie and alſo moſt ſoundlie confuted, if the worde of aſſuming or taking, bee rightlie ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pounded: that is, by the comparing or conferring of other places of the Scrip<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ture. Wherefore declare at the length will ſome ſaie,<note place="margin">The perſonall vnion what it is.</note> what is the hypoſtati<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>call or perſonall vnion in Chriſt? It is the taking of mans nature, which is ſuſteined or vpholden of the diuine nature, that is to ſay, ſuch a taking or vniting, that there proceedeth or commeth out of that vniting, but one ſubſiſtence or being onelie, in which ſubſiſtence, that diuine nature, that is to ſaie, the per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſon of the worde beareth ſwaie, or ruleth. I repeate this againe: The hypoſtati<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>call or perſonall vnion is that, from which reboundeth or proceedeth our hypoſtaſies or perſon: for the more plaine manifeſting and declaring whereof the fathers haue vſed the ſimilitude of the bodie and the
<pb n="18" facs="tcp:9515:14"/> ſoule,<note place="margin">Athanaſius.</note> 
               <hi>Athanaſius,</hi> who was a moſt con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtant defender and ſtout maintainer of this truth, being chiefly the author there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>of.<note place="margin">A ſimilitude.</note> Wherefore as a certaine ſoule, beeing ioyned to a certain bodie, maketh one cer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>taine perſon, as Peter, Paule, Iohn. So that eternall worde of the Father, tooke vnto it that fleſh of the virgine, that is to ſaye, made the ſame ſo proper vnto it ſelfe, that from hence commeth and pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceedeth that perſon, whiche is called Chriſt. It appeareth plainelie vnto vs, out of the wordes of Chriſt in the tenth chapiter of the goſpel according to Iohn,<note place="margin">Iohn. 10.18.</note> that we muſt needes conſider this myſtery or ſectet after this ſort. Chriſt there ſaith, <hi>I haue power to lay downe my ſoule or life, and to take it againe.</hi> For neceſſary is it that Chriſt ſhoulde ſo ſpeake, either ſecretlie in reſpect of his bodie,<note place="margin">The place of Iohn 10. ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pounded: which cannot be vn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>derſtood either of the</note> or in re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſpect of his ſoule, or elſe in reſpect of his bodie and ſoule together, or elſe diſtinct<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly and plainely in reſpect of his godhead. Chriſt coulde not ſo ſaye in reſpect of the bodie conſidered by it ſelfe,<note place="margin">Bodie alone</note> becauſe the body is not ſaid to laie downe a ſoule or to take it againe, becauſe ſo excellent an ac<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion cannot be attributed to an inſtrume<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>t
<pb n="19" facs="tcp:9515:14"/> that which is rather ſubiect to the ſoule.<note place="margin">or Soule alon<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>
               </note> But is it in reſpect of the ſoule it ſelf con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſidered by it ſelfe? No indeede: for then Chriſt ſhoulde rather haue ſaide: I haue power to lay downe my ſelfe a ſoule, and to take vp againe my ſelfe a ſoule. Verily in the reſurrection, the ſoule is not taken vp againe, but the bodie: therefore theſe words cannot be aſcribed to Chriſt, either in reſpect of his bodie onelie, or in reſpect of his ſoule onely:<note place="margin">or of them both togither,</note> What then is it in re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſpect of them both together? No, rather neceſſarie is it that wee referre it to ſome third thing, which may be ſaide to laie downe, and to take vp his ſoule. Where<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore Chriſt ſo ſpake according to his dei<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tie: and when hee ſaieth,<note place="margin">but of the god<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>head.</note> that he hath po<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>wer to laie downe his life, and to take it againe, he dooth againe open that myſte<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rie or ſecret which wee handle. For the verie natures indeede ſo ioyned together, are in ſuche ſorte ſette out, that not two things, but one alone is eſtabliſhed, and that without confuſion, yet ſo that the one nature beareth rule. And it is meete to be marked that Chriſt ſaieth: I haue power to laie downe, not euery ſoule, but mine owne. Wherefore this cannot ſo be
<pb n="20" facs="tcp:9515:15"/> taken, nor referred to this end, that God ſhould be the lord of all being things, but he ſheweth, that that ſoule of his which he would lay down &amp; take again, was other<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>wiſe his ſoule, than other mens ſoules are theirs. How then is it Chriſtes ſoule will ſome men ſay? Verily by perſonall vnion. The ſcripture ſaith that God dwelleth in vs,<note place="margin">Iohn. 4.12.</note> and yet we beleeue and confes, that he dwelleth not in his ſaints, by his vnion or vniting:<note place="margin">1. Corinth. 6.19.</note> 
               <hi>For our bodies are ſo the te<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ples of the holy ghoſt,</hi> that yet they make not one ſubſiſte<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ce or being with the holy ghoſt ſith that the ſanctified party is ſeuerally &amp; by himſelfe a certaine thing, &amp; ſo likewiſe the holy ghoſt, to wit, god eternall. So a wicked ſpirit, and ſome one poſſeſſed with y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> ſame wicked ſpirit, are ioined togither, &amp; yet the vncleane ſpirite is not in man, as the ſoule is in the bodie. For the wicked ſpirit remaineth by it ſelf, a certain thing much like as the gheſt is in his inne: and againe, the poſſeſſed with the wicked ſpi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rit, is ſo become the inne or lodging place of the wicked ſpirite, that yet the gheſt is another from him. As for vs we affirme, the perſon of the word, or ſon of God ſo to dwell in that manhood that he hath taken
<pb n="21" facs="tcp:9515:15"/> vnto him, that hee hath vnited himſelfe thereto by a perſonall vnion: ſo I ſay, that the nature taken or aſſumed, being ſuſtai<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ned and vpheld in the nature taking or aſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſuming, maketh yet notwithſtanding but one perſon, which is the eternall worde of God. Hereupon it foloweth that there are not two ſonnes of God, much leſſe two Chriſts, one, the ſon of Marie, the other, the ſon of God,<note place="margin">Matth. 1.21.23</note> but one <hi>Immanuel</hi> and ſa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uior onelie. And this is the very true de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſcription of the perſonall vnion, as wil yet much more plainelie appeare, if we com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pare with this truth touching the perſonal vnion:<note place="margin">Sundrie ſorts of errors.</note> the deſcriptions that are partlie felt from the olde hereſies, and partlie a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>new deuiſed by the freſh furbuſhing of the aforeſaid hereſies. Firſt, there are ſome that feare not openly to ſay, that the habi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tation or dwelling of God in Chriſt, is not otherwiſe to be conſidered in Chriſt, or that he doth no otherwiſe dwell in him, than in other men, yea than in other crea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tures.<note place="margin">Iacobus Andre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>as aſſertion, and the ſame con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>futed.</note> 
               <hi>Iacobus Andreas</hi> in thoſe his The<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſis or propoſitions, by which he blowed to the field, or bade the battel, wrote the ſame euen in ſo many words, as you would ſaie, to wit, that the habitation or dwelling of
<pb n="22" facs="tcp:9515:16"/> the ſon of God in Chriſt is not otherwiſe to be conſidered than in all other creaturs whatſoeuer, as in reſpect of his eſſentiall habitation or dwelling, for God is euerie where. If a man demaund what ſhall be the difference of the perſonall vnion: this ſhall be their anſweare, that it con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſiſteth herein, that into all other things the godhead hath powred forth ſome pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>perties or qualities, but into Chriſtes hu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>manity or manhoode hee hath powred all properties. A wonderfull thing, that af<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter that theſe opinions haue nowe a long while ſince bin toſſed, and by the ſolemne and moſt iuſt iudgements of Chriſtes church, condemned and confounded by ſo many darts, as haue come from heauen it ſelfe, againſt the authors and fautors of theſe vngodlie blaſphemies, a maruellous thing, I ſay, that there ſhould now ſpring vp ſome, as dare be bolde, both by worde and writing, to maintaine and defend the ſame, and that with ſo great reioicing and commendation of moſt vnſkilfull men: for who is he vnles hee be altogither blinde, that ſeeth not, that if the word be no other wiſe preſent in chriſt, tha<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> in many things, (that is to ſay, beingly, preſently, power<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fully
<pb n="23" facs="tcp:9515:16"/> as in ſchools they were woont to ſay) that then Chriſts perſon is deſtroied,<note place="margin">His hereſie is declared be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore.</note> as <hi>Neſtorius</hi> taught? And that if wee grant an effuſion or powring forth of all the pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>prieties of the godhead into the fleſh aſſu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>med or taken, that then the other part of the vngodlie aſſertion of <hi>Eutyches,</hi>
               <note place="margin">Concerning him and his hereſie, ſee before.</note> ſhall be erceted and ſet vp? A wonderful wound indeed flowing from ſuch diuers matters, to wit, the ſeperating of the naturs on the one ſide, &amp; the effuſion or powring forth of the properties of the one nature into the other, on the other ſide, &amp; firſt in our memo<g ref="char:EOLunhyphen"/>ry &amp; time moſt impudently fried, and moſt vnſkilfully by our vbiquitaries defended.</p>
            <p>But let vs, I pray you, ſomwhat more narrowlie looke into the matter, that we may ſee what it meaneth. This I ſay; that if the perſonall vnion be to be defined and determined by the effuſion or powring foorth of all properties, that then this,<note place="margin">Hee ouerthrow<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>eth the error by abſurdities in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſuming vpon it. The firſt abſur<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ditie.</note> which of al things is moſt falſe &amp; vngodly will follow therevpon, to wit, that God is in ſome ſorte perſonallie vnited vnto all things created. Why ſo? Becauſe the effuſio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> or powring forth of all, &amp; ſome pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>perties alone, doo not differ <hi>genere,</hi> as they ſay, that is, in the general or co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>mon kind,
<pb n="24" facs="tcp:9515:17"/> but according to more or leſſe only: wher<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore either Chriſt was not otherwiſe God than any other thing, though perhaps hee were ſomewhat more perfect than other things, or elſe other things were diuine and god-like, but Chriſts fleſh moſt diuine and god-like.<note place="margin">The ſecond abſurditie.</note> Againe, if the definition of the perſonall vnion were true, it woulde followe therevpon, that the three perſons wer vnited, to that fleſh that was aſſumed or taken, for the eſſentiall proprietie of the verie godhead it ſelfe, are common to the three perſons in one &amp; the ſelf-ſame eſſence or being: therfore to be infinite, almigh<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ty, knowing al things, preſent euery wher &amp;c: (as they themſelues now ſpeak) be not proprieties, either of the father or of the ſon, or of the holy ghoſt, but onely of that alone, and altogither ſingular godhead. Wherevpon it foloweth, that if we grant that definition of the perſonall vnion, that then the <hi>3</hi> perſons of the godhead were in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>carnat,<note place="margin">They were ſo called, bicauſe they affirmed that God the father ſuffered. Iſiodor. Orig. libr. 8. The third abſurditie.</note> &amp; tooke fleſh vpon them, and ſo we ſhall proceede further than the patropaſſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>an heretiks. Moreouer, by this means the godhead it ſelf ſhold be ſpoiled of his moſt eſſential proprieties, eue<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> this I ſay which are moſt proper therto, or which do belo<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>g
<pb n="25" facs="tcp:9515:17"/> vnto the ſame, after the fourth maner or ſort, as the logicians ſpeake, that is to ſay, doo belong vnto the whole Godhead alone vnto the Godhead, and alwaies vnto the ſame: for verilie, if they be in deed com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>municated vnto the nature of man that was aſſured or taken, then I ſay they doo now ceaſe to be proper to the Godhead, vnleſſe we minde to make theſe termes, proper &amp; common, all one. But the Lord ſpeaketh otherwiſe in the prophet ſaieng: <hi>I will not giue my glorie vnto another.</hi>
               <note place="margin">Iſaiah. 48.11. The fourth ab<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſurditie.</note> What more? Him whome theſe men in the firſt part of their Neſtorian opinion, had made of him that was God &amp; man to<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gither in one perſon, but one that carried or bare God, theſe now in another part of their Eutychian opinion &amp; conceit, tranſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>forme him I ſay and his fleſh (hauing in deed all the properties of the Godhead without exception powred into the ſame) into the Godhead it ſelfe. But now, if there nothing happen to God, or there be no accident in him, as indeed there is not, for whatſoeuer is in him, is ſubſtance and not accidents, as they ſpeake in ſchooles, How were the properties (by which he is diſtinguiſhed from things created) indeed
<pb n="26" facs="tcp:9515:18"/> powred foorth into the fleſh aſſumed and taken, but that alſo mans nature ſhould be changed into a certeine Godhead that is made or created?<note place="margin">He procureth an obiection.</note> But if theſe men will denie (as ſometimes I ſee them by the power of trueth it ſelfe conſtreined to denie) that the monſtrous preſence euerie where (for whoſe cauſe onelie (whatſoeuer they faine) they propound vnto vs that monſter of vbiquitie, to be eſteemed and reuerenced) dooth not cleaue vnto Chri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtes fleſh as to his proper ſubiect, or that it is not accidents, but onlie as accidents, then I ſay, who ſeeth not what monſtrous things theſe are, to aſcribe vnto the fleſh a reall preſence euerie where in it ſelfe, though not of it ſelfe, the ſubiect whereof ſhould yet notwithſtanding, not be the fleſh it ſelfe, but the Godhead, which God<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>head for all that, ſhould no otherwiſe be preſent to the fleſh, than to all other things whatſoeuer? And whereof will theſe men be aſhamed, who are ſo farre off from be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing aſhamed of theſe matters, that yet they dare obiect this againſt vs, that we exact points of diuinitie and religion to be handled according to the rules of phi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>loſophie?<note place="margin">The fift abſur<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ditie.</note> Certeinelie, if ſo be it that
<pb n="27" facs="tcp:9515:18"/> the perſonall vnion muſt be defined and determined, not by the vnion of the verie perſon of the word, with fleſh aſſumed or taken, into one and the ſelfe ſame ſubſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtence or being, yet without anie reall v<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nion, either of the natures themſelues or of the eſſentiall properties wherwith they are indued, but by the vniuerſall effuſion or powring foorth of powerfull graces from the nature aſſuming or taking, into the nature aſſumed or taken (which mon<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtrous opinion fet from the filthie &amp; ſtinc<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>king puddles, both of <hi>Neſtorius</hi> &amp; <hi>Euty<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ches</hi> alſo, and twiſe ſod <hi>Brentius, Suinde<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>linus, Illyrichus,</hi> and theſe other goodlie fellowes doo propound and deliuer vnto the churches of Chriſt) I ſay that whe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther they will yea or no, this muſt needs follow vpon it, that Chriſt is neither God nor man, much leſſe GOD and man togither,<note place="margin">Chimaera is a monſter hauing three heads, one like a lion, ano<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther like a gote, &amp; the third like a dragon.</note> but a certeine <hi>Chimaera</hi> or mon<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſter made of moſt groſſe confuſion and diſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cord. Yea, and what meaneth this, that they themſelues are of neceſſitie conſtrei<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ned to except ſome things, after that they haue affirmed that all things are pow<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>red foorth.<note place="margin">The ſixt abſur<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ditie.</note> For theſe things verilie to be without beginning to be of him<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelfe
<pb n="28" facs="tcp:9515:19"/> &amp;c. Cannot be attributed to a crea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ture, but they may be perſonallie vnited, and are in deed perſonallie vnited, becauſe that muſt be true which Chriſt, himſelfe ſaith:<note place="margin">Iohn. 8.58.</note> 
               <hi>Before Abraham was, I am.</hi> And this is true, becauſe that he that after ſo manie ages paſſed from the beginning of the world was made, or became the ſonne of Mary,<note place="margin">Iohn. 1.1.</note> euen he I ſay, is that word which was in the beginning, not ſo much for his full effuſion or powring foorth of power<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>full graces, as for the bodilie vnion or vni<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ting of the Godhead it himſelfe in the per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſon of the word: wherefore, if we will be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>leeue theſe men, this ſonne of the virgine Marie ſhall not be eternall, becauſe there was not powred into the fleſh aſſumed or taken, that ſame being without begin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ning, whereof he cannot be partaker, euen as they themſelues confeſſe, who are other<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>wiſe large ſheders abrode, or rather euer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ters and ouerthrowers of all properties. They being thus driuen from henſe, euen as it were out of ſome hold or fortreſſe of their owne, at the laſt they retire hither, or haue this ſtarting hole,<note place="margin">Another obie<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ction anſwered or rather error confuted.</note> to ſay forſooth, that the perſonall vnion conſiſteth heerin, that the word dooth nothing, but with the
<pb n="29" facs="tcp:9515:19"/> manhoood and by the manhood, as the ſoule dooth nothing, but with the bodie or by the bodie.<note place="margin">Peripatelians were ſubtle phi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>loſophers of A<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>riſtotles ſect &amp; opinion, who had their names of diſputing walking.</note> I will leaue this to the <hi>Pe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ripatelians</hi> to be reaſons of, whether it be true, that the ſoule ioined to the bodie doth nothing of it ſelfe, for there are not diuers wanting, that doo ſtiflie and ſtoutlie denie the ſame. But I affirme, that that defini<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion of the perſonall vnion, cannot ſtand. I grant therefore, that from the time the eternall word tooke fleſh vnto him, that it did not at anie time doo anie thing with<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>out the fleſh, the reaſon is, becauſe this v<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nion is perpetuall: and yet for al that, it dooth not heerevpon follow, that whatſoe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uer the worde did, he did it by the fleſh. Though it be granted, I ſay, that the word did nothing being ſeparated from the fleſh, becauſe that that fleſh which it once tooke it neuer laid downe, yet it followeth not, that whatſoeuer the word did, it did it by the fleſhe, which thing may bee ſhewed, by moſt aſſured and manifeſt examples.<note place="margin">The firſt ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ample.</note> Chriſt raiſed vppe himſelfe by his owne diuine power, who alſo had ſaid of him<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelfe:<note place="margin">Iohn. 10.18.</note> 
               <hi>I haue power to lay downe my ſoule or life, and to take it againe.</hi> Did therefore the Godhead, through the fleſh
<pb n="30" facs="tcp:9515:20"/> accompliſh and performe that worke? I ſuppoſe no man will ſay ſo.<note place="margin">The ſecond ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ample. Iohn. 1.48. Matth. 9.4.</note> When Chriſt beheld Nathaniell abſent, did he ſee him with his bodilie eies? And when with<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>out the diſcloſing of anie other man, he ſaw the thoughts of his aduerſaries, did he this by anie ſharpneſſe of mans minde or vnderſtanding? No verilie. Where<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore he ſaw all theſe things as he was God, and not with minde or bodie, and yet he ſaw them not without man, becauſe he being God is man alſo.<note place="margin">The third ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ample. Matth. 8.13. Iohn. 9.6.7, &amp;c.</note> When he healed the Centurians ſeruant being abſent, did he that as when he healed that blind man being preſent, putting his hand to him, and making the claie? No in deed. For he wrought this latter, by his hands moo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ued through the fleſh, that is to ſay, vſing the inſtrument of fleſh aſſumed or taken, whereas he healed the other by the onelie power of his Godhead. And yet he was not free from fleſh, I confeſſe it. He hea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>led him therefore with the fleſh, but not through fleſh. Wherefore in this fel<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>low-working togither of the Godhead, &amp; the nature aſſumed or taken, the perſonall vnion is not depoſed or ouerthrowne, but eſtabliſhed rather. Beſide though I ſhould
<pb n="32" facs="tcp:9515:20"/> grant the antecedent or firſt propoſition,<note place="margin">He granteth the aduerſaries that which they ſpeake, and yet they gaine no<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thing by it.</note> to witte, that the worde dooth nothing but with and by the manhood, yet that would not follow therevpon that they imagine. For though the artificer or handicrafts man doo nothing but by his inſtrument or toole,<note place="margin">An apt ſimili<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tude.</note> yet for all that the artificer and his toole are not vnited into one ſubſiſtence or being: this is my meaning, that that it dooth or worketh, is not therefore vnited with that, by which he dooth or worketh, for the dooer, and the inſtrument of doing are two ſeuerall and diſtinct things. So the ſmith or carpenter is not vnited with his hammer or mallet.<note place="margin">Iohn. 1.3. Hebr. 1.1.</note> The father crea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ted all things through the ſonne, as the holie ſcripture witneſſeth. Now becauſe the father created all things through the ſonne, ſhall it therevpon follow, that the father and the ſonne are perſonallie vni<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ted togither? No verilie: For they are, and that in deed diſtinct perſons, Wher<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore neither in the effuſion or powring out of powerfull graces, nor in the com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>municating of their powerfull working togither, can the perſonall vnion be well deſcribed. Let that rather remaine ſure, that I haue ſaid, to wit, that that
<pb n="32" facs="tcp:9515:21"/> vnion may rightlie be called perſonall,<note place="margin">Perſonall vnion, what it is.</note> by which it commeth to paſſe, that one perſon of two natures (the natures &amp; properties of either nature remaining ſafe &amp; ſound) becommeth one ſubſiſtence or being: of which two natures one, that is to ſay, the nature aſſumed or taken, hath his being in the aſſuming or taking nature, becauſe if either of them did ſubſiſt or had it being of it ſelfe, they ſhould be two perſons. Moreouer, before we take in hand to han<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dle the matter it ſelfe, we muſt alſo de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>clare, how from this perſonall vnion inſu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>eth that which the old writers and fathers were woont to call communicating of the properties: for if both the natures them<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelues and the properties thereof doo re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>maine ſafe and ſound, then there remai<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neth likewiſe vnto either nature theſe pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>per attributes or things aſcribed vnto them: and therefore it ſhould ſeeme, that it cannot be attributed to one nature, which is proper and peculiar to the other. And yet the ſcripture ſo ſpeaketh, as when it ſaith that God ſuffered,<note place="margin">Acts. 20.28.</note> yea and we our ſelues are taught ſo to ſpeake, in the apo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtles ſymbole or creed, when we ſay: <hi>I be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>leeue in Ieſus Chriſt, the onlie ſonne of
<pb n="33" facs="tcp:9515:21"/> God, who was conceiued, borne, ſuffe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>red, cru<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>ified, buried, &amp;c.</hi>
               <note place="margin">Certeine rules are to be obſer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ued for the right vnderſtanding of the commu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nicating of pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>prieties.</note> That we may well know and vnderſtand this matter, we muſt earne to diſtinguiſh the things attribu<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="2 letters">
                  <desc>••</desc>
               </gap> to either nature. If we will ſpeake <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="3 letters">
                  <desc>•••</desc>
               </gap>perlie and truelie, we ſay that things attributed to either of the natures, muſt moſt properlie and in deed be attri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>buted to be ſame.<note place="margin">The firſt rule.</note> And this is the firſt rule. Wherefore we affirme that Chriſt, as in reſpect of his Godhead, is the eter<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nall ſonne of God, is infinite, is euerie where, is eternall, is the creator of all things, cannot die, is inuiſible, &amp;c. All which things are truelie and properlie at<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tributed t<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap> that nature of the ſon of God which is v<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>ited to fleſh. Now theſe things are proper to his humane nature or man<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>hood, that it had a beginning, that it was conceiued by the Holie ghoſt, that it ſuffe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>red, and at the laſt roſe againe. Now from whence commeth this difference? Verilie from this, that the natures re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>maine ſafe, ſound, and vnconfounded, leaſt if in the perſonall vnion they were con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>founded, that which were ſpoken of ones nature ſhould be attributed to the other. And the ſecond rule is this.<note place="margin">The ſecond rule</note> Certeine
<pb n="34" facs="tcp:9515:22"/> things are attributed to, or ſpoken of Chriſt, according to his perſon and not as in reſpect of his natures, tha<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap> is to ſay, ſuch thinges in deede as reſp<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>ct the per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſon, and are attributed to his a<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>d perſon, which cannot yet be ſpoken ſ<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>uerallie of either of his natures: as for example, if I ſay Chriſt is the mediator: th<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>t word me<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>diator, neither to the Godhe<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>d by it ſelfe nor to the manhood by it ſel<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>e, or apart from the Godhead, but to that whole per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſon of Chriſt, for he is a mediator accor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ding to either nature: and <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>heſe things attributed togither to Chriſt, are perſo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nall, that is to ſay, reſpect his whole per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſon, which vnleſſe we confeſſe we ſhall fall into the hereſie of <hi>Neſtorius</hi> and his par<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>takers. And yet in the meane while this &amp; ſuch like, are ſo the works of the whole perſon,<note place="margin">Leo. One ſort of he<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>retiks had both theſe names, be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cauſe they held that Chriſt had but one will, &amp; one nature, and not two wils, or two natures an<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſwering to his two natures.</note> that notwithſtanding either of the natures doth diſtinctlie bring with it his proper &amp; peculiar worke to this common deed of redemption, mediation, &amp;c. as <hi>Leo</hi> teacheth in that his famous and woorthie epiſtle, which alſo we muſt know and be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>leeue, leaſt we ſhould fall into that other hereſie of the <hi>Monoth<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="2 letters">
                     <desc>••</desc>
                  </gap>its</hi> or <hi>Monophy<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſits.</hi> And yet the kno<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap> is not vntied, nor
<pb n="35" facs="tcp:9515:22"/> the mat<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>er diſpatched. Therefore we are principalie to marke yet a certeine other maner o<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap> ſpeech touching Chriſt, which as it is t<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>ue in reſpect of the whole per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſon,<note place="margin">Theſe darcke termes are ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pounded after<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>wards by the author himſelfe.</note> den<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>minated either of the concrets: ſo it cann<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>t without great impietie be at<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tributed <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 word">
                  <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
               </gap> either of the natures, conſide<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>red by themſelues, or in the abſtract: as for example, when we ſay, God (to wit, the word <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 word">
                  <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
               </gap> ſonne) redeemed the church by his blo<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>d: ſo we doo rightlie beleeue and ſay, th<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>t God ſuffered and died,<note place="margin">Acts. 20.28.</note> which that vngod<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>ie man <hi>Neſtorius</hi> denied. For vnleſſe God had beene he that ſuffered for vs, his ſuf<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>ering could not haue brought ſaluation vnto vs. Wherefore we ſay that God was <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="2 letters">
                  <desc>••</desc>
               </gap>rne, ſuffered, dead, and roſe againe. And againe on the other ſide we ſay, that the ſonne of man was in heauen, when he ſpa<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>e on the earth with Nicode<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mus.<note place="margin">Iohn. 3.13.</note> And <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>his we affirme euen by this rule following, to wit,<note place="margin">The third rule.</note> that whatſoeuer words or termes, are proper to either of the natures, that is to ſay, the Godhead or the manhood, they may be changed in the concret, but not in the abſtract.<note place="margin">Abſtract, and what he mea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neth thereby.</note> But ſome man will ſay, What is it that you call the abſtract? We call the very forme
<pb n="36" facs="tcp:9515:23"/> it ſelfe, being by thought ſeuere<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap> from the matter, an abſtract: as for example, If I doo in my mind comprehend, no ſome iuſt man or other, but ſome iuſtice or righte<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ouſneſſe of a man: which alſo hath place in other predications. Iuſtic<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap> therefore or righteouſneſſe ſhall be a c<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>rteine ab<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtract, that is to ſay, a thing c<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="2 letters">
                  <desc>••</desc>
               </gap>ſidered by it ſelfe, and not in the ſubiect, or particu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lar partie wherein it is.<note place="margin">Concret, and what he mea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neth therby.</note> And <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>he concret ſhall be the matter or man hi<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>ſelfe, as a iuſt man, to wit, he that is <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>ndued with that iuſtice or righteouſnes. S<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap> in Chriſt, we conſider in the abſtract t<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>o natures, the manhood and the Godhea<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>, but in the concret we comprehend him God &amp; man. Therefore let Godhead and <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>anhood be the abſtracts, and God and <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>an the con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>crets. And then I ſay, that the thinges attributed to the humanitie nay be attri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>buted to God, or ſpoken of <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>im, though they cannot be attributed to the Godhead, or ſpoken thereof: and on th<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap> other ſide I affirme, that ſuch things as be proper to the Godhead may be attributed to man, though not to the manhood. Wherefore this propoſition is true: This man is God, or this: The eternall word of the
<pb n="37" facs="tcp:9515:23"/> father is man: but theſe are vngodlie and blaſphemous: the Godhead is the man<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>hood, or the manhood is the Godhead. So we muſt ſay and beleeue God, that is to ſay, the ſonne was borne of the virgine, ſuffered, dead, &amp;c. but not the Godhead: for he in deed that is God ſuffered, but not his Godhead.<note place="margin">1. Pet. 3 18.</note> Therefore when Peter ſaith that Chriſt ſuffered, he added in the fleſh. So Paule, <hi>Rom. <hi>1.</hi>
               </hi>
               <note place="margin">Rom. 1.4.</note> 
               <hi>He was mightilie de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>clared to be the ſon of God according to the ſpirit.</hi> The cauſe of this predica<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion or ſpeech in the abſtract, is the verie perſonall vnion it ſelfe, to wit, becauſe that that ſubſiſtence or being, or that perſon Chriſt, is by the figure <hi>Synecdoche,</hi>
               <note place="margin">That is <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 span">
                     <desc>〈…〉</desc>
                  </gap> put for the whole.</note> ſo de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nominated of either of his natures. Wher<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore, whether he be called man, he is yet notwithſtanding vnderſtood to be God, or whether he be called God, he is like wiſe vnderſtood to be man. But when wee ſpeake of the natures themſelues, to wit, either the manhood or the Godhead, by theſe abſtracted names ther is nothing els ſignified or meant but the ſeuerall natures in and by themſelues. And leaſt theſe ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ner of ſpeeches might ſeeme to anie man darke and ſtrange,<note place="margin">He preuenteth an obiection.</note> as though chriſtian re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ligion
<pb n="38" facs="tcp:9515:24"/> were conteined in certeine hidde<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> myſteries and ſecrets far remooued from common vſe &amp; vnderſtanding, whereas ra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther on the other ſide, the Holie ghoſt in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtructing the church, touching theſe moſt darke &amp; hidden matters, hath kept a moſt groſſe (as you would ſay) and common ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mer of teaching.<note place="margin">Theodoretus. Two ſimilitudes to explaine the point by.</note> Theodoret doth rightlie and trulie tell vs, that euen the common people are hardlie accuſtomed to ſpeake a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nie otherwiſe: for if Peter ſpeake, who would not rather ſay that Peter ſpeaketh, than ſay that Peters bodie or toong ſpea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>keth? and yet notwithſtanding, neither dooth Peters minde, nor his foot nor anie other member ſpeake, but his toong or mouth.</p>
            <p>But becauſe theſe things haue euen perſonallie growne vp (as it were) togi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther, and are come into one ſubſiſtence or being, that is truelie in the concret attri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>buted to, and ſpoken of the whole, which if it were vttered of the parts of the whole conſidered ſeuerallie, and by themſelues, ſhould be falſlie ſpoken. What more? By reaſon of this perſonall vnion, though now it be diſſolued through death, Peter ſhalbe ſaid to haue died and ſat at Rome,
<pb n="39" facs="tcp:9515:24"/> whoſe ſoule yet notwithſtanding, neither <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>s dead, neither anie where placed vpon <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>he earth. So when I ſay, the eternall <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>onne of God died, I conſider and meane him as he is whole Chriſt, although I de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nominate him after one of his natures, to wit, his mortall or humane nature. So againe I ſay: This man forgiueth ſinnes, and yet not as he is man of himſelfe (for it belongeth onelie to God to forgiue ſinnes) but becauſe he is God and man in one perſon togither.<note place="margin">Marke. 2.7.</note>
            </p>
            <p>And this is the manner of ſpeaking which the ancient diuines haue called the communicating of proprieties,<note place="margin">Communica<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ting of proprie<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ties, and what it is.</note> which ſome do not rightlie diſtinguiſh from ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>king common, and other ſome diſputing whether it be reall yea or no, haue be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>wraied moſt groſſe ignorance. And this may eaſilie be decided and determined by the vnmoouable foundations aboueſaid, if we haue not a contentious ſpirit, where<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vnto if we ſhould not yeeld, doubtleſſe the old ſophiſters and naturall philoſophers, if they were aliue at this day, wold laugh vs to ſcorne.<note place="margin">Religion allow<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>eth no falſhood.</note> Diuinitie &amp; chriſtian religion admitteth no falſe matter or point: there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore that trope or maner of ſpech touching
<pb n="40" facs="tcp:9515:25"/> the communicating of the proprieties, is altogither true in the concret, that is in Chriſts perſon, being weighed, as if ſome whole thing ſhould be conſidered iointlie and togither, neither was it woont other<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>wiſe to be vſed in the church. But in the abſtract, that is in the appellatiue or com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mon name, or name whereby either of the natures be called, it can neuer be vſed without vngodlineſſe, much leſſe can it be taken for true, that the proprieties of the Godhead may be ſpoken of the manhood, or the proprieties of the manhood ſpoken of the Godhead. And theſe be the points, which we being about to ſpeake of the Lords ſupper, haue thought needfull to be propounded and deliuered, that therefore remaining behind, may be the better vn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>derſtood, of which we will, by Gods grace, ſpeake at large in the next reading or lecture.</p>
         </div>
         <div n="2" type="sermon">
            <pb n="41" facs="tcp:9515:25"/>
            <head>
               <hi>THE SECOND HOMILIE,</hi> or Sermon, made the eight of <hi>Aprill. 1574.</hi>
            </head>
            <p>
               <seg rend="decorInit">T</seg>His is the ſum of the thinges that wee ſpake in the former Sermon, to wit,<note place="margin">The ſumme of the former Ser<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mon, conſiſting of foure parti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cular points.</note> that 1 al the knowledge of our ſaluation, <milestone type="tcpmilestone" unit="unspecified" n="1"/> did depend of the knowlege of Chriſt: and that wee 2 had in Chriſt, principally two <milestone type="tcpmilestone" unit="unspecified" n="2"/> things to be conſidered, that is to ſaye, ſuch as did concerne the knowledge of his perſon, and ſuch alſo as did concerne the knowledge of his offices. We haue heard, 3 that vnder the name or worde of perſon, <milestone type="tcpmilestone" unit="unspecified" n="3"/> there was meant Chriſt himſelfe: further, that that perſon conſiſted of two natures, that is, the godhead &amp; the manhoode, both of theſe being ſo vnited and ioyned toge<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther, that the very natures themſelues, &amp; their properties alſo remaining ſound and vnconfounded, Chriſt by that meanes is become, but one ſubſiſtence or being. For wee haue alreadie affirmed, the godhead ſo to haue aſſumed and taken the manhood vnto it, that they are not now two perſo<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>s, but two natures: of which two natures, the one, that is to ſay, the nature aſſumed
<pb n="42" facs="tcp:9515:26"/> or taken, is ſuſtained and vpheld, or (as I may ſo ſay) made a perſo<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>, with the nature aſſuming, that is to ſay, the godhead: from <milestone type="tcpmilestone" unit="unspecified" n="4"/> 4 this wee proceeded, to ſpeake of ſuche things, as were attributed to, or ſpoken of either of the natures, or the whole perſon: and wee affirmed, that they were ſo to be vſed, as that we alwaies preſerued the v<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nion of the perſon, and continuallie auoi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ded the confounding of the natures. For ſeeing theſe two natures,<note place="margin">Synodus Chal<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cedonenſis.</note> are as the Sy<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>node of Chalcedon ſaieth, vndiuidedlie, vnſeparablie, and vnconfoundedlie coup<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>led together in the perſonall vnion: ne<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceſſarie is it, that either of theſe natures, ſhould haue their owne proper thinges at<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tributed vnto them, and therfore, not com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>municated vnto others. Wherfore ſome things attributed to the godhead, and ſom<g ref="char:EOLunhyphen"/>things alſo attributed vnto the manhood, were ſo proper and peculiar to the God<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>head, and the manhoode, that thoſe that were attributed to the one, coulde not be ſpoken of the other without great impie<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tie and vngodlineſſe. Notwithſtanding, by reaſon of the perſonal vnion (excepting alwaies that which is attributed to the whole perſon, and belongeth to both na<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tures,
<pb n="43" facs="tcp:9515:26"/> as when Chriſt is called the media<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tor, and ſuch like) ſuch things as are pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>per to the godhead, and therefore as wee haue ſaid can neuer be ſpoken of the man<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>hoode) are yet notwithſtanding attribu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ted to Chriſt as man: and againe, ſuche things as are proper to man, are ſpoken, and that rightlie of God, but neuer, or at no hand of the godhead. The reaſon is, becauſe that the ſubſiſtence or being is denominated euen in the concret of one of the natures onelie. So by the Sonne of GOD, wee doo many times vnder<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtand,<note place="margin">1. Timoth. 3.16.</note> not onely the godhead of the ſonne by it ſelfe, but Chriſt manifeſted in the fleſhe. And by the GOD of glorie wee meane GOD become or made man: and like wiſe by ſonne of man, we meane man aſſumed or taken of the eternall ſon of God.</p>
            <p>Whereby it commeth to paſſe, that by reaſon of that perſonall vnion, ſome thinges in the concret, may bee ſaide of the whole perſon, which yet notwith<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtanding in the abſtracte,<note place="margin">1. Corinth. 2.8.</note> doo agree to one of the natures onelie. So Saint Paule affyrmeth, that the GOD of glorie was crucified, which propoſition
<pb n="44" facs="tcp:9515:27"/> is not true touching whole Chriſt,<note place="margin">One and the ſelfe-ſame pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>poſition true and vntrue in ſeuerall ſenſes.</note> that is to ſay, if wee regarde or conſider Chriſt, as ſome whole matter, conſiſting of ſome particulars: but not true, if wee vnder<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtand it of all or euery thing belonging to Chriſt, that is to ſaye, if wee ſeuerally and diſtinctlye conſider his ſeuerall na<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tures, becauſe the name of the GOD of glorie, dooth in the abſtract agree or be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>long, to the onelie godhead. Wherefore this propoſition is true in the ſenſe as be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore, whereas otherwiſe it is a wicked and an vngodlie thing to ſay, that the godhead was crucified. Likewiſe in the creede of the Apoſtles,<note place="margin">Symbol. Apoſt.</note> we ſay, that wee beleeue in Ieſus Chriſt the onely Sonne of God, conceiued, borne, ſuffered, &amp;c: all which are truely and chriſtianly ſpoken. And why ſo? Becauſe that by the name of the Sonne of God in the councell, we meane not God, the word, by himſelfe alone, but GOD manifeſted in the fleſh. So the Sonne of man talking with Nicodemus on earth was in heauen:<note place="margin">Iohn. 3.13.</note> the reaſon is, becauſe he that is man, is God alſo: and yet the manhoode of chriſt was at that time no where elſe,<note place="margin">Actes 1.11.</note> but on earth, euen as nowe alſo chriſts fleſh being taken vp into<note place="margin">Matth. 28.20.</note>
               <pb n="45" facs="tcp:9515:27"/> heauen, and therefore abſent from vs, that Sonne of man, is yet notwithſtanding preſent with vs, becauſe the ſame chriſt is that true GOD,<note place="margin">Iſaiah 66.1. Actes 7.48.</note> whome neither hea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uen nor earth can containe. Wherefore, as theſe propoſitions are falſe, the God<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>head is the manhoode, or the manhoode is the godhead: ſo theſe are true: This man is God, and GOD, the worde, is man. Nowe then, if man be truely ſaide to be God, by reaſon of the perſonall vni<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on, it followeth therevppon, that thinges attributed to the manhoode may rightlie be attributed to GOD: and on the other ſide, that things attributed to the God<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>head may rightly be attributed to, or ſpo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ken of chriſt, man. But let vs now come to y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> other part of the knowledge that con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cerneth our ſaluation, that is, to chriſtes office. This office is declared in his name:<note place="margin">Matth. 1.21.</note> for he is Ieſus, that is to ſay, a Sauiour, becauſe God the father hath therefore gi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uen him vnto vs, that hee might ſaue vs, to wit, from our ſinnes. Now hee ſaueth vs, by iuſtifieng vs, becauſe eternall life, doth of neceſſitie agree with iuſtice or righteouſnes. Wherefore hee giueth vs life, in giuing vs righteouſneſſe, and
<pb n="46" facs="tcp:9515:28"/> that of his meere and onely grace, through the power and effectuall working of his holie ſpirit:<note place="margin">One and the ſelfe-ſame pow<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>er of God, ap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>peareth in mans creation and mans reſtituti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on, ſauing that this latter, in my iudgement, and before men (though not be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore God) ſeeme to be the more excellent and hard worke.</note> for euen that very ſelfe-ſame power of God, which laide it ſelfe open in the creation of man, muſt of neceſſity ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nifeſt it ſelfe alſo in reſtoring of man.</p>
            <p>This is it that I meane: as God the father did freelie through his ſonne, togi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther with his almightie power, which is the holie-ghoſt, create man: ſo the ſelfe-ſame god, dooth by ſauing iuſtifie, and by iuſtifieng ſaue man, through his owne ſin fallen from grace, and yet made againe, or anewe, as it were, through his ſonne, in the powerfull working of the holie ſpirit. For the holy-ghoſt worketh in vs that in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtrument which we cal faith, by which on<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly we lay hold of chriſt after that we know him. Neither is this faith ſome ſimple or bare accident, but a habit, as they call it in the ſchooles, truelie grafted in vs, not by nature, but by gods meere and free grace. But remember, I pray you, that by laying holde of Chriſt, I vnderſtand the apprehenſion or taking holde euen of Chriſt himſelfe.<note place="margin">Two things principallie to be conſidered in Chriſt.</note> For wee muſt conſider two things in Chriſt, that is to ſaie, hee himſelfe, god and man, and ſuch things
<pb n="47" facs="tcp:9515:28"/> as bee in him.<note place="margin">A fit ſimilitude.</note> For example (though it may be I confes, that the ſimilitude ſhall not agree in all points) if in a caſket or boxe I ſet before a man, treaſure, he that will haue the treaſure hidden or ſhutte vp therein, muſt of neceſſitie take the caſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ket or boxe it ſelfe:<note place="margin">Coloſſ. 2.3.</note> euen ſo there are in Chriſt, all thoſe treaſures of wiſedome and vnderſtanding: yea (and to ſpeake all in fewe wordes) all thoſe things, which are neceſſarily required to our ſaluation. Wherefore wee muſt of neceſſitie haue him, that ſo we may obtaine thoſe things that are in him, and by the meanes of them eternall life. But tell vs, by what inſtrument wee doo take holde of him, as it were, by a certaine hand, that hee may wholie become ours, and wee his? Ve<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rilie by faith. Nowe the holie-ghoſt is hee, who going about to woorke in vs, this excellent inſtrument of faith, vſeth for that purpoſe, the preachyng of the outwarde worde,<note place="margin">Roman. 10.17.</note> by which worde hee a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lone properlye woorketh inuiſiblye in vs.</p>
            <p>But that we may the better vnderſtand this point, lette vs a little compare this naturall inſtrument of Faith, to witte,
<pb n="48" facs="tcp:9515:29"/> the outward worde with that ſupernatu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rall inſtrument, that is, the ſpirite.</p>
            <p>
               <note place="margin">Light of nature may ſomewhat helpe vs to ob<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>taine naturall things, but it can nothing further vs in the vnder<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtanding and beleeuing of heuenly things.</note>The doctor or teacher by ſpeaking, tea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cheth his ſcholers that which he ſpeaketh. For ſpeech is the inſtrument and meane, whereby we lay open the meaning of our mindes one of vs to an other, by vnder<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtanding whereof, they to whome wee ſpeake, become ſkilfull in thoſe thinges that wee ſpeake: euen ſo it pleaſeth God to vſe his word written and preached, that ſo hee might teach vs the knowledge of ſaluation, yet the way and order in both of theſe is maruellouſly diuers, if not alto<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gether contrary. For whereas our minde by a certaine ingendred and natural pow<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>er, is apt to conceiue &amp; vnderſtand world<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lie things (yea, and though it be true, that ſome men are more apte to learne than o<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>therſome, yet all men generallie, are in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dued with facultie and power, to vnder<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtand thoſe points, either by bookes, or the mouth of their teacher) when wee come to the true knowledge of God, and that his heuenlie ſecret touching our ſaluatio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>, God muſt of neceſſitie vſe a far other po<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>wer, in framing and diſpoſing our minds, that ſo our eares beeing purged, and our
<pb n="49" facs="tcp:9515:29"/> harts alſo, we may in our vnderſtanding comprehend theſe matters, and hauing comprehended them approoue of them, yea conſent vnto them, and ſtay our ſelues vpon them, or elſe we ſhall neuer attaine thereto. And this is that ſame inuiſible working power of the holie-ghoſt, which graueth into our heartes that which the minde perceiueth or vnderſtandeth: other<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>wiſe the paſtors and techers might ſpeak to deafe people, as it doth by too too com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mon examples appeare at this day. Ther<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore the Apoſtle ſaieth,<note place="margin">1. Corinth. 1.23.</note> that the goſpell is an offenſe or ſtumbling blocke to the Iewes, and that it ſeemeth fooliſhneſſe vnto the Gentiles. And in another place, that it is to ſome,<note place="margin">2. Corinth. 2.16.</note> the ſauor of life vnto life, and to other-ſome, the ſauor of death vnto death. But to whome is it the ſa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uor of life vnto life? Euen vnto ſuche as ſo perceiue and receiue it, that they ad<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mit, and ſubmit themſelues thereto. And yet it can not be vnderſtood and receiued, vnleſſe the holie-ghoſt doo by his power<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>full grace alter and change vs. Wher<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore to them then it muſt bee the ſauor of death vnto death that doo refuſe it, and caſt it farre from them. Neither is God,
<pb n="50" facs="tcp:9515:30"/> or the goſpell it ſelfe, cauſe of this neglect or contempt, but the verye corrupt na<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ture of man:<note place="margin">1. Corinth. 2.14.</note> for the naturall manne per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceiueth not the thinges of the ſpirite of God.</p>
            <p>But to come to the matter: that word of GOD that ſoundeth into our eares, is an inſtrument ordained and directed by the Holie-ghoſt to teach vs, that ſo wee maye vnderſtande ſuche thinges as are needefull to bee vnderſtoode for ſaluati<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on, and may by true faith applie vnto our ſelues ſuche thinges as wee vnderſtoode, and haue yeelded vnto.<note place="margin">The word by it ſelfe.</note> And this ſpeeche of GOD talking ſo with vs, is ſome<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>times naked, as it were, and ſimple, and ſometimes againe, is ſo decked and trim<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>med, as it were, with other things, that euen the matter it ſelfe, by reaſon of the rites and orders,<note place="margin">The worde with the ſacraments annexed therto.</note> annected to the ſpeech, ſeemeth after a ſort, not to be ſpoken, but to be doone. Examples of the naked or bare ſpeech, are theſe infinite promiſes of the goſpell: as when wee heare this, <hi>GOD ſo loued the worlde that hee gaue his onelie begotten Sonne,</hi>
               <note place="margin">Iohn. 3.16.</note> 
               <hi>that whoſoeuer beleeueth in him ſhoulde not periſhe, but haue eternall life.</hi> So
<pb n="51" facs="tcp:9515:30"/> we reade, and daily heare in the church, the writings of the Prophets &amp; Apoſtles, hauing exhortations, reprehenſions, and comforts adioyned to the ſame, according as good ſheepheards, do their duetie, pub<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>likely and priuately. And yet there are ſometimes ioyned to this word of GOD ſome ſignes, with certaine rites and or<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ders, that ſo the ſpeeche may not onelie beate orders, but alſo the thinges that are looked vppon may come to our ſight. And theſe are thoſe thinges that the La<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tine writers call ſacraments:<note place="margin">Auguſt. cont. Fauſt. Memictiae lib. 19 cap. 16. &amp; ha<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bit. tom. 6. col. 349.</note> and there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore Auguſtine alſo called them viſible words.</p>
            <p>This verilye is certaine, that euen the moſt auntient Latine diuines did in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>terprete that Greeke worde, Myſterie, by the Latine word Sacrament, and that not onelie in places where mention is made, of the rites and orders of the Sa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>craments of the church, as of Baptiſme and the Lords ſupper, but generally wher the queſtion is of ſuche thinges as are of themſelues cloſe &amp; ſecret, and far remoued from common vſe.<note place="margin">Epheſ. 1.<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>.</note> So the calling of the Gentiles which the Apoſtle nameth a myſterie, is of the olde Latine interpreter
<pb n="52" facs="tcp:9515:31"/> turned,<note place="margin">1. Timoth. 3.16.</note> ſacrament. And our whole ſalua<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion, is the ſacrament of godlineſſe with him: and the coniunction of Chriſt, &amp; his church, &amp; not the marriage of man &amp; wife, as commonlie thorough ignorance menne haue ſuppoſed, is with him a ſacrament likewiſe,<note place="margin">Epheſ. 5.32. Apocal. 17.7.</note> yea &amp; in the reuelation he men<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tioneth the ſacrament of that vncleane harlot, and the beaſt that carried hir.</p>
            <p>To be ſhort, nothing is more common a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mongeſt the Latine diuines, or commeth more often in their writings, than this worde, ſacrament. And yet the Latine church hath in a more ſecret and narrowe ſignification taken and vnderſtoode this terme,<note place="margin">Sacrament, how it is vſed amon<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>geſt vs.</note> ſacrament, namelie, for the ſignes and rites, which God hath adioyned to his promiſes, that ſo hee might the more fully ſeale vp in our hearts, the ſaluation that he hath reuealed vnto vs. And yet no other certainetie, ſo farre as I knowe, or can remember is this worde, myſterie, in the Apoſtles writings, vſed in that ſenſe or ſignification.</p>
            <p>Verilie, the name or word, ſacrament, it ſelfe is amongeſt the Latiniſts of ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ny ſignifications: for which doubtfulneſſe of the worde, we that nowe come in the
<pb n="53" facs="tcp:9515:31"/> laſt age of the worlde doo ſuſtaine manye and great ſmartes. The Apoſtle calleth circumciſion, a ſigne and a ſtate:<note place="margin">Roman. 4 11.</note> and (to ſpeake plainely, as the matter it ſelfe re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>quireth) though I doo not willinglie de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>part from wordes in vſe, leaſt one in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>conuenience and miſchiefe might be hea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ped vppon an other, yet I hadde leiffer that the Latin authours and writers, had ſtill kept Paules worde.</p>
            <p>But that we may at the length come to the purpoſe,<note place="margin">What the lords ſupper is.</note> let that rite or order of the Lordes ſupper bee a ſigne giuen vs from GOD, whereby hee will haue teſtified and ſealed vp vnto vs, the communicati<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on or partaking of the bodie and bloud of Chriſt. But becauſe euery thing that is vſed, in, and about this holie banquet, is not of one ſort, maner, order, and reſpect, we are therefore to marke, that euen this worde, ſacrament,<note place="margin">The word Sa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>crament, in the narrow ſignifi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cation taken three waies.</note> and that in this more narrowe ſignification, is of the olde La<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tine diuines taken three manner of ways. For ſometimes they vnderſtand by ſacra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ments, the verie whole action, in which reſpect both baptiſme and the Lords ſup<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>per it ſelfe alſo, are called ſacraments, that is to ſay, myſtical actions or outward
<pb n="54" facs="tcp:9515:32"/> rites, which doo repreſent to our vnder<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtanding ſome other certaine thing. Som<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>times againe not the whole action it ſelfe, but that which is vſed in that action, is ſo <milestone type="tcpmilestone" unit="unspecified" n="2"/> termed, as in baptiſme the water it ſelfe, &amp; the ſprinckling or laying it on the party baptized: and in the Lords ſupper, bread &amp; wine, with the rites and orders that chriſt <milestone type="tcpmilestone" unit="unspecified" n="3"/> himſelfe ordained. And this againe, by a double manner of ſpeech, for ſometimes vnder this worde, there are meant onely the outward ſignes, as when Auguſtine affirmeth,<note place="margin">Auguſt.</note> that the wicked do eate Chriſt, as in reſpect of the ſacrament. And ſom<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>times it is vſed for the ſignes, ioyned with the very thing it ſelfe ſignified, as when <hi>Irenaeus</hi> ſaith,<note place="margin">Irenaeus.</note> that the ſacrament conſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſteth of two things, one heauenlie, and the other earthlie: for hee calleth the hea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uenlie thing the body and bloud of chriſt, and the earthlie, the bread and the wine: and all that together hee nameth, the ſa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>crament. And this much concerning the word it ſelfe, or the name ſacrament. Let vs now at the length come to the matter.</p>
            <p>Sith nowe therefore, that euerie ſa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>crament is a ſigne, wee muſt needes put the word Sacrament in the predicament
<pb n="55" facs="tcp:9515:32"/> of relation or relatiues, as the logicians call them, that is, amongſt ſuch things as haue mutuall reſpectes one of them to an other. And ſith relation muſt needes be, amongeſt ſundrie thinges which haue mutuall reſpect one of them to an other, wee muſt therefore of neceſſitie confeſſe, that in the ſacraments there is a ſigne, and the thing ſignified. Neyther when I deli<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uer theſe <hi>2</hi> parts, which indeed do meete, or wherof in truth al ſacraments do con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſiſt, do I ſhut out the word.<note place="margin">Auguſt.</note> Let the worde (ſaith Auguſtine) come vnto the element, and it ſhal become a ſacrament. I do not therefore exclude or ſhut out the worde, which is, as it were, the life &amp; ſoule of ei<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther of the parts, and to which the ſacra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ments themſelues, as wee haue ſaide be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore, are adioyned as ſeales. And thus farre foorth, euen they agree with vs, which otherwiſe doo moſt of all diſſent from vs. Wherefore lette vs nowe ſee, which bee thoſe ſignes, and which bee thoſe thinges ſignified: for in this point we doo not all agree. Wee call water the ſigne in Baptiſme, and the thing ſignifi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed we call Chriſts bloud, by the waſhing whereof (we hauing obtained forgiuenes
<pb n="56" facs="tcp:9515:33"/> of ſinnes, and being mortified in our fleſh) we are ſaued.</p>
            <p>But concerning baptiſme I will not nowe ſay anie more. In the ſupper cer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tainelie there are two ſignes, or rather, ſignes of two ſortes. For ſome of them are certaine materiall and ſubſtantiall ſignes: as for example, the bread and wine, other-ſome are actions and ſacramentall rites, which are not for all that vaine or ſuperfluous acts, but haue there certaine ſacramentall conſideratton and reſpect, from the Lordes inſtitution, of whiche point wee will ſpeake heereafter. I ſay then that in the Lordes ſupper, theſe are outward, materiall, viſible, and as you would ſay palpable ſignes, that God hath annected vnto his word, euen the bread and wine.</p>
            <p>This the Papiſtes denie, as who (af<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter that they haue confeſſed, that the ſa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>craments doo conſiſt, of a ſigne, and a thing ſignified) doo yet notwithſtanding afterwardes take the bare accidents of bread and wine, as, coulour, forme, and ſuch like, for the ſignes themſelues: for they maintaine, that in the Lords ſupper there remaineth not, the ſubſta<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ce of bread
<pb n="57" facs="tcp:9515:33"/> and wine, but that that vaniſheth away, &amp; that there co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>meth in the place thereof, the ſubſtance of the Lords bodie and bloud. Therefore in their iudgement, the ſignes ſhall be the accidents. And which I be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſeech you? Forſooth whiteneſſe, roundnes, and redneſſe, if they conſecrate red wine, which accidents they doo by a new name call kind, ſhew, or forme.<note place="margin">Auguſtine.</note> But as Augu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtine rightlie teacheth: Vnleſſe there were a certeine analogie, proportion, and agree<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment betweene the things ſignified, &amp; the ſignes themſelues, they could not be coun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ted ſacraments. Now betweene accidents &amp; ſubſtances there is no agreement, there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore the ſacraments, as they call them, ſhal not be ſacraments: for it behooueth the ſignes ſo to agree with the things ſignifi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed, that they may repreſent to me<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>s minds that which they ſignifie. I will ſpeake ſomewhat more plainelie.<note place="margin">A ſimilitude.</note> If admoni<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſhing ſome one, I would haue him with his eies to behold, and with his mind to co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>
               <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceiue a man, I will not ſet before him the image of a horſſe, or of an oxe, to looke vp<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on, becauſe that outward ſhape or forme of an horſſe, or of an oxe, cannot beget in his mind the conceit, portrature, or image of
<pb n="58" facs="tcp:9515:34"/> a man, although all theſe things, that is to ſay, man, horſſe, oxe, &amp;c. are referred to one generall word or terme, to wit, liuing creature: much leſſe then ſhall the ſhape of an herbe, or forme of an horſſe, bring to my minde and memorie, the forme or ſhape of a man: and leaſt of all others ſhall thoſe accidents which are void of all ſubſtance, as whiteneſſe, redneſſe, round<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſſe, &amp;c. call to my remembrance things that in deed are, to wit, the bodie &amp; bloud of Chriſt.<note place="margin">In that papiſts, make the acci<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dents of the e<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lements the ſignes of the ſa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>craments, there followeth three abſurdities therevpon.</note> But it was the Lords purpoſe in his ſupper, to offer vnto our mindes and thoughts the verie food of our ſoules, that is to ſay, Chriſtes bodie deliuered to death for vs, and his bloud ſhed for the forgiuenes of our ſinnes, betweene which <milestone type="tcpmilestone" unit="unspecified" n="1"/> and thoſe accidents, there is no proporti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on and agreement, whereas yet notwith<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtanding bread and wine, the verie food of our bodies in deed, doo moſt fitlie euen ſet before our verie eies almoſt, that ſame ſpirituall nouriſhment that we muſt haue from him.</p>
            <p>
               <milestone type="tcpmilestone" unit="unspecified" n="2"/> And ſith no man can be fed by accidents, how can ſuch accidents then repreſent <milestone type="tcpmilestone" unit="unspecified" n="3"/> that ſame eternall food? Furthermore, though by the meanes of ſome accidents,
<pb n="59" facs="tcp:9515:34"/> materiall things may be ſet before our eies, yet all accidents doo not belong to, or agree with euerie matter: for manie both white and round things may be be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>held, which ſhall not for all that repreſent a bodie: and who hath told them that the bread which Chriſt brake and gaue vnto his diſciples, was white or round, in ſuch ſort as they bake it and make it? There<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore the true ſignes of Chriſtes bodie and bloud, are the verie bread, and the verie wine, which thing the apoſtle declareth,<note place="margin">1. Corinth. 10.16</note> ſaieng: <hi>The bread which we breake, is the communion or partaking of the bodie of Chriſt: and the cup that we bleſſe is the partaking of the bloud of Chriſt.</hi> And that ſame conſubſtantiati<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on or tranſubſtantiation, is a filthie for<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gerie and deuiſe of ſatan.</p>
            <p>Now let vs come to the thing ſigni<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fied: and firſt wee will declare,<note place="margin">Enemies to truth are of two ſorts, that is, ig<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>norant and ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>licious.</note> what manner and kinde of ſignification this is that wee ſpeake of. For this is ob<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>iected againſt vs, partlie by ſome that know not what is deliuered and taught in our churches, and partlie by other ſome that doo maliciouſlie ſlander vs, that wee ſaie wee ſet out to be beheld
<pb n="60" facs="tcp:9515:35"/> in the ſacraments, as it were a vaine pic<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ture, or a certeine dead image, that maie ſtir vp in vs the remembraunce of Chriſt, when yet notwithſtanding we are woont euerie where to beat vpon this point, that by the ſacraments Chriſt is not ſignified vnto vs (as when we beholde Ceſars i<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mage &amp; picture we are woont to remem<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ber Ceſar) and nothing beſide: for in the ſignes, hauing the word adioined vnto them, we teach Chriſt and all his benefits to be ſo repreſented to vs and our mindes, that he, togither with all his graces is gi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uen to vs to be inioied of vs, and in deed to be participated, but yet after a ſpiritu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>all maner, and by faith. Wherefore this action is not vaine, neither are the ſignes, and the very rites thereof naked &amp; emptie matters, ſith that which is ſignified, is both moſt truelie offered vnto vs by God himſelfe, and moſt effectuallie receiued of ſuch as beleeue. This kind of ſignificati<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on Bernard well declareth, by the ſimili<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tude of a ring which the bridegrome deli<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uereth vnto the betrothed bride, to the end that ſo ſhe may not onelie thinke vpon the bridegrome deliuering it, but that by this pledge of promiſe he might after a ſort de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>liuer
<pb n="61" facs="tcp:9515:35"/> himſelfe ouer vnto hir alſo. And ther<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore Chriſt did not onelie ſay:<note place="margin">Matth. 26.2<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>.</note> 
               <hi>This is my bodie,</hi> but alſo he added, <hi>Take ye, and eat ye.</hi>
               <note place="margin">Mainteiners of the truth char<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ged to be defa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cers of the ſa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>craments.</note> Ye ſee brethren what we thinke and hold touching theſe myſteries: alſo what iniurie is offered vs, when men ſay, that we doo euacuat &amp; diſanull the ſacraments, and tranſforme them into certeine vaine ſpectakles and ſhewes of Chriſt that is abſent.<note place="margin">Other mens ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lice muſt not hinder vs from ſpeaking truth.</note> Let vs notwithſtanding as plain<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lie as poſſible we can declare, what that is which is ſo in outward ſignes, ſet before our minde to be looked into, that yet not<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>withſtanding it is a faithfull and belee<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uing ſoule trulie exhibited and offered, to be partaken by faith. And what is that I ſay? Truelie the bodie and bloud of the Lord. But who teacheth vs this, or ſo in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtructeth vs? Euen Gods owne ſonne: for he ſaith: <hi>This</hi> (that is to ſay,<note place="margin">Matth. 26.26.28.</note> This bread) <hi>is my bodie. And this</hi> (that is to ſay, This wine conteined in this cup) <hi>is my bloud.</hi> By the way, I will put you in minde of one thing,<note place="margin">Contention a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bout wordes though it be not alwaies good, yet when it may cleere the truth, it may well be vſed.</note> leaſt anie man might be offended becauſe I ſay not <hi>This is my bloud,</hi> in the maſculine gender, but <hi>This is my bloud,</hi> in the neuter gender, refer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ring it either to the wine, which is the
<pb n="62" facs="tcp:9515:36"/> neuter gender in Latine; or to the cuppe, conteining the wine, which in Greeke is the neuter gender alſo: for though I loue not to ſtriue about words, yet this point is well woorthie the marking. Certein<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lie he that ſaith: <hi>Hic eſt ſanguis meus,</hi> in the maſculine gender, that is, <hi>This is my bloud,</hi> dooth point to, or ſhew foorth no<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thing but his bloud. But it is certeine, that as before Chriſt did not propound his bodie vnto his diſciples without bread, ſo euen in this other part when Chriſt ſaid ſo, he would not ſet his bloud before his diſciples without wine. Therefore this Greeke Pronoune <gap reason="foreign">
                  <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
               </gap> being of the neuter gender, muſt needs be referred to the ſigne (that is to ſay <gap reason="foreign">
                  <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
               </gap>, the cup, which is therefore expreſlie put downe in Paule) concerning which, or of which, the bloud it ſelfe may be ſpoken: where<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vpon this ariſeth, that the Greeke Pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>noune <gap reason="foreign">
                  <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
               </gap>, this, cannot declare anie o<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther matter or thing than this, that is to ſay, this thing or matter, which I hold in my ha<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ds, to wit, the wine that is co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>tained in this cup, which indeed ca<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>not be expreſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſed by this word, <hi>Hic,</hi> a Pronoune of the
<pb n="63" facs="tcp:9515:36"/> maſculine gender, as the meaneſt Gram<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>marians may well and eaſilie perceiue.<note place="margin">Chriſtes verie bodie &amp; bloud is the matter o<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap> thing ſignified in the Lords ſupper.</note> But to returne to the matter: By theſe thinges you may perceiue, what we vn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>derſtand by the name or word of the thing it ſelfe, or by the terme trueth, ſacramen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tallie ſigifined, namelie the bodie &amp; bloud of the Lord Ieſus.</p>
            <p>Wherefore firſt of all we diſſent from <milestone type="tcpmilestone" unit="unspecified" n="1"/> the anabaptiſts,<note place="margin">In the matter of the ſupper we agree not, either with the Anabaptiſts or ſacramentaries.</note> who in ſted of the matter of the ſacrament ſignified, doo put downe I knowe not what ſhadow or figuratiue thing, as though it were ſome warlike cognizance, pledge, or watch-word, by which chriſtians might be diſcerned from ſuch as be no chriſtians.</p>
            <p>Next we diſſent from them likewiſe, <milestone type="tcpmilestone" unit="unspecified" n="2"/>
               <note place="margin">Or with ſuch as vnderſtand it onelie, concer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ning Chriſtes merits ſunde<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>red from Chriſt himſelfe.</note> who for the matter of the Sacrament, eſtabliſhed Chriſtes force and power, as alſo his merites, but yet ſeuered from Chriſt himſelfe. For Chriſt ſaid not this is the merit of my bodie,<note place="margin">Luke. 22.19.20.</note> which is deliuered for you, but <hi>This is my bo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>die, and this is my bloud:</hi> neither is it without cauſe definitiuelie before hand added, <hi>which is deliuered for you, and which is ſhed for you.</hi> So that it could not more plainelie haue beene ſaid, that
<pb n="64" facs="tcp:9515:37"/> verie Chriſt himſelfe (whoſe bodie was giuen for vs, and whoſe bloud was ſhed for vs) is truelie and verilie giuen vs in the ſupper, to be the food of eternal life to vs. And therfore the matter of that ſacra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment is in deed that verie bodie which he offered vp for vs on the croſſe, and that bloud which he ſhed for the forgiueneſſe of our ſinnes: ſo far off are we from dee<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ming or thinking of ſome figuratiue or ty<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>picall bodie, or ſome allegoricall bloud, as certeine moſt fond men (who doo not in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>deed well vnderſtand their owne wordes, minde, and opinion) are not aſhamed to ſpeake and write of vs, that we ſo holde. Now I come to the third point of this diſcourſe: for firſt I haue ſpoken of the ſignes, and ſecondlie of the things ſigni<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fied.<note place="margin">Two ſorts of people that in the ſacrament of the ſupper haue erred in and about the right coniun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ction of the ſignes, and the thing ſignified.</note> Now we are to ſee in the third place, what is the knitting or ioining togither of the ſignes, and the thinges ſignified, wherein for the moſt part conſiſteth the whole determination of all this controuer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſie touching the ſacraments. The papiſts haue altered the ioining togither of the ſignes, and the thing ſignified, into a tranſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mutation or change one of them into ano<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther: than which, what can be more ab<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſurd?
<pb n="65" facs="tcp:9515:37"/> For certeinlie, if the bread and the wine be in deede changed into the bodie and bloud of Chriſt, as they affirme, then we cannot chuſe but affirme alſo, that this is not to ioine the ſignes with the thinges ſignified, but to change the ſignes into the thinges themſelues, or elſe the ſignes vaniſhing away or periſhing, to put the thinges themſelues in their roome. But let theſe men go, as who in deed deſerue not anie confutation, their aſſertions be ſo abſurd and blockiſh. There are others, at <milestone type="tcpmilestone" unit="unspecified" n="2"/> this preſent no leſſe hard &amp; ſharpe againſt vs, than the verie papiſtes themſelues, who will haue the thing ſignified, that is to ſay, the verie bodie of Chriſt ſo to be ioined with or vnder, or in the bread, that in that verie place where that bread is, there muſt alſo be the bodie of Chriſt: which in like ſort is to be vnderſtood al<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſo, touching the wine and the bloud of Chriſt. If a man then ſhould demand, where is the verie bodie &amp; bloud of Chriſt in the action of the ſupper:<note place="margin">A groſſe abſur<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ditie or two fol<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lowing conſub<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtantiation.</note> if wee will anſwere according to their opinion, we muſt ſay, that it is truelie and in deed in our hands, and in our mouth, and therfore certeinelie, vnleſſe it preſentlie vaniſh a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>way,
<pb n="66" facs="tcp:9515:38"/> within this bodie of ours, with, in, or vnder the verie ſignes of the bread &amp; the wine, being eaten and drunken. Now we will ſhew, and that by reaſons not fet from humane philoſophie (as our aduerſaries vntrulie ſay we vſe ſuch) but from the ve<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rie word of God it ſelfe,<note place="margin">Two things to be handled: viz. the confutation of the aduerſa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ries, &amp; the main<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tenance of the truth.</note> that this conſub<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtantiation (as we may trulie call it) is no leſſe abſurd and erronious than tran<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſubſtantiation, as alſo that that communi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on or partaking, which out of the pure word of God we propound and teach in our churches, is a moſt ſecret and diuine matter. Wherefore our iudgement is quite &amp; cleane contrarie to either of thoſe opinions before rehearſed. To begin, we hold that ſuch things as are ſpoken of the ſacraments, muſt be vnderſtood ſacra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mentallie. For what I pray you is or can be more vpright than to haue all thinges ſpoken, rightlie vnderſtood and perceiued, as the nature of that matter will beare, whereof there is queſtion?<note place="margin">A ſimilitude or two, explaning the point he hath in hand.</note> Certeinelie ſuch thinges as the lawiers ſpeake tou<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ching the law, muſt be vnderſtood euen as they are vſed in that verie ſcience of the law: and we muſt needs giue the ſelfe ſame iudgement of all things and arts
<pb n="67" facs="tcp:9515:38"/> whatſoeuer. Such thinges therefore, as are taught and deliuered touching the ſacraments, muſt be ſacramentallie vn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>derſtood. What manner of coniunction then is the coniunction or knitting togi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther of the ſigne and the thing ſacramen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tallie ſignified? Verilie it is ſacramen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tall. The ſignes therfore, and the things are ioined togither by that relation or re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſpect, which is betweene the ſignes and the thinges ſignified: which yet once a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gaine, I doo moſt plainelie declare after this maner.</p>
            <p>When we heare ſome man ſpeaking vnto vs in the toong we vnderſtand, the words that come to our eares and ſtrike them, doo verie liuelie repreſent that vnto our mindes for the expreſſing and ſignifi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cation whereof they were vſed.<note place="margin">Another ſimi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>litude.</note> For ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ample: as ſoone as we heare the word Rome, preſentlie wee thinke vpon that citie. If a man name Ceſar or the empe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rour, Ceſar or the emperour preſenlie commeth to our memorie. The reaſon whereof verilie is that, that is well deli<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uered and taught in ſchooles: to wit, ſuch thinges as are in the voice or words are ſignes of the affections, that are
<pb n="68" facs="tcp:9515:39"/> in the ſoule or minde. There is the ſelfe ſame conſideration to be had of the ſacra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ments: for the ſacraments are nothing elſe, but viſible words, that is, repreſen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ting, through our eies vnto our mindes, things ſignified, as words heard, doo by our eares conuey vnderſtanding to our minds likewiſe. Therfore theſe viſible ſa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>craments of bread &amp; wine bring to paſſe, that when I ſee and receiue that bread, and that wine ioined with the word of God, I doo withall conceiue in my mind, and vnderſtand, that bodie that was giuen for me, and that bloud that was ſhed for me, as though I were led or carried euen vnto the thing it ſelfe being preſent. And becauſe I am commanded not onelie to looke vpon theſe ſignes with mine eies, but alſo to take them,<note place="margin">Math. 26.26.27.</note> eat them, drinke them, therefore dooth the faithfull minde euen lay hold of, and applie vnto himſelfe thoſe things ſo ſignefied, as they are deli<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uered and offered. Touching which point we will largelie diſcourſe in the fourth place, to wit, when we ſhall come to han<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dle this queſtion, how both the ſignes and the thinges ſignified are receiued of vs: whereas now we onelie diſpute or ſpeake
<pb n="69" facs="tcp:9515:39"/> touching the ſacramentall coniunction of the ſignes themſelues,<note place="margin">Two errours mainteined by the aduerſaries.</note> with the thing ſig<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nified. Such as are not content with this ſacramentall coniunction, fall into a dou<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ble errour, not onelie that they doo in a <milestone type="tcpmilestone" unit="unspecified" n="1"/> a great and groſſe errour verilie eſtabliſh a real vnion of the ſignes with the things ſignified, of which we haue ſpoken before: but alſo they further adde this, that euen <milestone type="tcpmilestone" unit="unspecified" n="2"/> in that verie place whereſoeuer the ſignes are offered to ſuch as come to commu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nicate, there is preſent the fleſh and the bloud of Chriſt, that is to ſay, they would haue vs confeſſe that euen his verie hu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>manitie or manhood is in deed preſent there, and is to be receiued or taken by bodily inſtruments. As for vs, we affirme that Chriſt in reſpect of his manhood,<note place="margin">The ſubſtance of that we are to know or be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>leeue, touching the coniunction of the ſignes with the things ſignified in the Lords ſupper.</note> e<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uen as when he was vpon the earth, was no where elſe, but in that verie place where he was conuerſant, ſo now he is not anie where elſe, but aboue all hea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uens, into which he aſcended: and that therefore he is not now togither with the ſignes offered to the bodie, but togither with the ſignes truelie deliuered and gi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uen to the beleeuing ſoule, euen as by the word we heare it, and by the ſigne we ſee
<pb n="70" facs="tcp:9515:40"/> it. Now it remaineth that we doo by ſome reaſons fet from the word of GOD well wey and conſider whether they or we ſwarue from the truth.</p>
            <p>
               <note place="margin">The firſt reaſon. Rom. 1.3. Rom. 9.5. Galath. 4.4. Philip. 2.7. Hebr. 2.16. Iohn. 16.7.28. Matth. 28.20. Acts. 1.9.</note>The holie ſcripture witneſſeth, that the ſonne of God did perſonallie take vn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>to himſelfe a true and verie bodie. The ſelfe ſame ſcripture dooth attribute vnto the fleſh of our ſauiour Chriſt aſſumed, and that both before and after the glorifi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cation thereof, ſuch things as doo plaine<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lie prooue the truth of a naturall bodie, as that he came, that he went away, that he was ſometimes preſent, and ſometimes abſent. Theſe things then doo of neceſſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tie follow the trueth of Chriſtes bodie, which if a man take from it, he muſt alſo needs take away the truth of the manhood of Chriſt, and ſo come at the length to the hereſie of the <hi>Marcionits</hi> or <hi>Dokits.</hi>
               <note place="margin">
                  <p>Marcionits or Dokits, they were called Marcionits of one Marcion, whoſe principall error was this, that Chriſt did not ap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>peare indeed, and ſuffer indeed, &amp;c. vpon the croſſe, but in phan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>taſie or ghoſtlike apparition.</p>
                  <p>Concerning Dokitiae ſee ho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mil. 1. before going.</p>
                  <p>Tertullian wrote moſt lear<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nedlie againſt this Marcion.</p>
               </note> But theſe things are manifeſtlie taken away, by their opinion, who ſay that Chriſtes fleſh is now alſo and that in deed and verilie pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſent, both into the heauens, into which he aſcended, and in the earth likewiſe, and that alſo in all
<pb n="71" facs="tcp:9515:40"/> places, in which that bread and that wine is deliuered or giuen to ſuch as come to receiue it. I will ſay nothing of them that are not aſhamed to affirme that Chri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtes fleſh euen from the verie firſt mo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment of the perſonall vnion, was togither and in deed preſent, both in the crib, and in the heauen, yea euerie where preſent. To this firſt of all they anſwere:<note place="margin">The aduerſaries obiection.</note> that Chriſtes bodie cannot without great wic<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>kedneſſe, be made ſubiect to the law of nature, for that bodie that was taken into the vnitie of the perſon, hath recei<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ued farre other vnmeaſurable giftes and graces.</p>
            <p>But heere I beſeech you wey well what we anſwer:<note place="margin">The anſwer.</note> We confeſſe that there is great regard to be had of that ſame grace and gift of the perſonall vnion, by which wee cannot but confeſſe that the manhood of our ſauior Chriſt was ſo high<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly exalted, that onelie the Deitie or God<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>head excepted (according to which he is euen greater than himſelfe) it hath attei<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ned and gotten a name, which is aboue all names, that is to ſaye,<note place="margin">Philip. 2.9.10.</note> that all things created are ſubiected vnto the ſame, yet for all that, that followeth not heerevpon,
<pb n="72" facs="tcp:9515:41"/> which theſe men coldlie ſuppoſe, or fondly imagine: for this is the queſtion now be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tweene vs, whether Chriſtes manhood do in deed place it ſelfe euerie where, or in manie places togither at one time, to be receiued with our hands and mouth, and not what it hath obteined from another, or in reſpect of the other nature, to which it is perſonallie vnited: but rather whether this proprietie (which in deed is proper to the Godhead alone) be in the manhood, to wit, to be euerie where, or in diuers places at one and the ſelfe ſame ſeaſon.<note place="margin">Schoole men faile manie times in terms, but now and then hit the matter.</note> And this is that matter which the ſchoolemen haue by a barbarous word, if you reſpect terms, but not by an vnfit word, if men will wey the matter, called by the name of habitual grace. Now this difference being alrea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>die put downe, which ſkarſlie anie vn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>leſſe they be altogither moſt contentious, will denie, we ſay, that ſuch doo in deed e<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uacuat Chriſt, or make him of no force, as denie Chriſtes fleſh,<note place="margin">Though Chriſt man, be not e<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uerie where, yet Chriſt God and man is e<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uerie where.</note> as in reſpect of ano<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther, that is to ſay, not in it ſelfe, but ac<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cording as it is ioined to another, to wit, ſo farre foorth, as it is perſonallie vnited with the perſon of the word, to be true<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lie and in deed euerie where: much leſſe
<pb n="73" facs="tcp:9515:41"/> will wee denie him to be preſent in that place, whereſoeuer in the worlde his ſup<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>per is adminiſtred. For whie ſhould wee denie, that concerning chriſts fleſh, which in a certaine meaſure hath place in al bo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dies: yea, euen there where ſom one whole thing, is become or made one, after an o<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther ſort, than by perſonall vnion.<note place="margin">A ſimilitude.</note> A tree or a houſe is many times ſaide to be in a riuer, whereas yet notwithſtanding the vpper part, either of the one or of the o<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther, appearing aboue the water or riuer, and being conſidered in it ſelfe, is indeed in the aire, and not in the water: in like ſort, I am ſaid to ſit in this ſeat or chaire, whereas yet notwithſtanding, I ſit, but in one part of my bodie onelie. Likewiſe I am ſaide to ſpeake, whereas onelie the tongue, conſidered, in, and by it ſelfe, ſpeaketh. The reaſon and trueth of theſe ſpeeches dependeth vpon this, that a tree, a houſe, a man, &amp;c: is one ſelfe-ſame whole thing, compacted and made of his ſeueral partes. For otherwiſe that coulde not be truely affirmed or ſaide, of two things in deede ſeparated and ſundered one of them from an other.<note place="margin">Application of the ſimilitude.</note> So a man may truely af<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>firme whole chriſt to be euerie where, and
<pb n="74" facs="tcp:9515:42"/> therfore much more with the bread in the ſupper, and yet no otherwiſe, but ſo farre foorth as Chriſt is conſidered, as ſome one whole ſubſtance and beeing, and ſo alſo as the proprieties of the natures bee not by this meanes confounded. But the whole of Chriſte, that is to ſaye, euerye thing belonging to Chriſt, can not ther<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore for all that, bee ſayde to bee anye where elſe, than to bee conuerſant in one place, at one and the ſelfe-ſame time: for that can no more be ſpoken of Chriſts hu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>manitie in it ſelfe (vnleſſe wee will with <hi>Eutyches</hi> and <hi>Brentius,</hi>
               <note place="margin">Eutyches. Brentius.</note> confounde the proprieties of either nature) than this my hande can bee ſaide to ſitte, or theſe my feete may be ſaid to ſpeake. If there be any that vnderſtande not theſe things, I beſeech them to learne to vnderſtande the ſame, and to haue more regarde and conſideration, both of themſelues, and of others, throgh whoſe ſides, they would, if they could deſtroy the truth it ſelfe.</p>
            <p>
               <note place="margin">He turneth that vpon the aduer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſaries which they obiected a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gainſt the truth.</note>To come to the point. They doo not ſpotle the manhoode of Chriſt, of that his infinite maieſtie, who teach that fleſhe of his to be the fleſh of the Sonne of God, but they rather that tranſfourme and
<pb n="75" facs="tcp:9515:42"/> chaunge him who is God and man in one perſon, and make him but to beare or ca<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ry, God or the godhead: neither yet do they ſpoile y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> manhood of his maieſtie, or bring him backe vnto the ſtate and condition of other men, which according to the grace that they call habituall (that is to ſaye, cleauing to the verie fleſh of Chriſt, as, if it were to his peculiar ſubiect or mat<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter wherevnto it ſhoulde ſticke) doo ac<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>knowledge it to bee vnſpeakablye more high and excellent than all other thinges whatſoeuer wythout exception (excepting onely the godhead of the worde, according to which he himſelfe is greater than him<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelfe, as we ſaid before) but they indeede bring it to nothing, or into ſome image or ſigne in their owne conceipts at the leaſt, who, while they goe about to attri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bute ſupernaturall thinges vnto him, at<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tributing yet notwithſtanding vnnatural things to him, or thinges againſt nature, do of neceſſity deſtroy and ouerthrowe, e<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uen mans nature it ſelfe: for that ceaſeth to be humane, which hauing loſt the eſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſentiall proprieties thereof, muſt needes ceaſe to be y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> which before it was. But we wil incounter with the<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> by an other reſon.</p>
            <pb n="76" facs="tcp:9515:43"/>
            <p>If this verilie be to diminiſh Chriſts glorie, and to debaſe his maieſtie, to af<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>firme, that hee can not indeede be at one time in manie places, howe much more then muſt this be the debaſing of hym, to ſay, that hee was mortall, yea, that hee did indeede die? And yet wee ſee, that this is that, which the Apoſtle alleageth for the commendation of the moſt excel<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lent loue that the Sonne of GOD carri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed towardes vs,<note place="margin">Rom. 5, 6, 7, 8, &amp;c Philip. 2.8.</note> which was yet ſo muche the more great and excellent, by howe much he did the more debaſe himſelfe.</p>
            <p>Nowe then, if the reall taking of all in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>firmities vppon himſelfe (ſinne onelie ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cepted) hath taken nothing at al from his glorie,<note place="margin">Hebr, 4.15.</note> or impaired and leſſened the ſame, how much leſſe hath this doone it, that he hath for euer taken, together with verie fleſh, the verie proprieties of fleſh, and that vnchangeably, and without confounding? But they obiect further,<note place="margin">Another ob<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>iection. The anſweare thereto.</note> that they meane not to aboliſh thoſe proprieties. The<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> they muſt needes attribute contrarie thinges, to one and the ſelf-ſame ſubiect, &amp; that al<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>together in one and the ſelf-ſame reſpect, to wit, to be circumſcribed and tied to a place, which is the naturall propertie of
<pb n="77" facs="tcp:9515:43"/> an inſtrumentall body,<note place="margin">The aduerſaries abſurditie aſwel againſt reaſon as religion.</note> and yet notwith<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtanding, at one and the ſelf-ſame time to be both in heuen, and in innumerable pla<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ces, or elſe, euerye where, if you will, in earth: and ſo one and the ſelfe-ſame fleſh ſhall haue a quantity ſette it, and alſo bee without quantitie, that is to ſay, ſhal be both a bodie, and not a bodie. And what is this elſe, I pray you, but to make eue<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ry thing of anie thing, as wee commonlie ſay? but let vs heare what they do yet fur<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther obiect.<note place="margin">The third ob<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>iection.</note> They will haue that time that went before the glorofieng of our ſa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uior Chriſts fleſh, to be diſtinguiſhed from that time, in which that his fleſhe was re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceiued vp into glorie. We grant it:<note place="margin">An anſweare thereto taken from a double abſurditie.</note> but withall we ſay, that if this reall coniunc<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion of the fleſh with the bread, doo depend of the glorification of Chriſtes fleſhe, it <milestone type="tcpmilestone" unit="unspecified" n="1"/> can haue no place, in that firſt inſtitution of the ſupper, becauſe this fleſhe was <milestone type="tcpmilestone" unit="unspecified" n="2"/> not as then glorified, but rather moſt nie to debaſing &amp; humbling. Beſides this fleſh is offred vnto vs at this preſent to be par<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>taken by vs, not as glorious or glorified,<note place="margin">The transfigu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ration of Chriſt mentioned, Math. 17.2.3. &amp;c feareth not the aduerſaries,</note> but (that I may ſo ſpeake) euen, as it were, hanging vppon the croſſe. Againſt this exception, they oppoſe and ſet the mi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>racle
<pb n="78" facs="tcp:9515:44"/> of Chriſtes tranſfiguration. But what agreement is there betwixt theſe two things? For of a truth, nothing vnna<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>turall or againſt nature fel out in y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> tranſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>figuration, neither was there any thing there done, that did deſtroy or ouerthrowe the eſſential proprieties of chriſts fleſh: e<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uen as righteous men ſhal not therfore or then ceaſe to be very men, when they ſhall ſhine as the ſun,<note place="margin">Daniel. 12.3.</note> or brightnes of the firma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment or ſtars. But to be euery where, or in many places at one time, is a property ſo co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>trary to al things created (as which are indeed finite) that it belongeth onely vnto the godhead alone, becauſe that alone is infinite. To conclude, we do in one worde as it were,<note place="margin">Glorification, and wherein it ſtandeth.</note> anſweare thus. Glorification tooke not from Chriſts body a corporal or bodilie nature (that is to ſay, quantity or circumſcriptiblenes) but it aboliſhed the infirmitie &amp; weaknes therof, which weak<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nes he for a time tooke vppon him. Nowe by the worde infirmity or weakneſſe, wee meane not any eſſential proprietie in chri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtes fleſh, but that onely which ſin brought into mans nature, yet altogether without the ſpot or taint of ſin, as it was in chriſt. This is that I meane: where Chriſts fleſh
<pb n="79" facs="tcp:9515:44"/> is ſaide to bee infirme and weake, before the glorification of it, that is not ſpoken in reſpect of the Godhead: to the which hee alwayes hath bin, is, and ſhall be inferior: but in conſideration of that great glory, into which afterwards that his fleſh was exalted, yet ſo that there muſt alwayes re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>maine ſafe and ſound (as I haue ſaid here<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tofore) thoſe proprieties, of which the very truth of the body it ſelfe conſiſteth: amon<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>geſt which, quantity, and therfore circum<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſcriptiblenes obtaineth ſo excellent &amp; no<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>table a place,<note place="margin">Cyrillus.</note> that Cyrill feareth not to af<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>firme, that God hymſelf could not poſſibly bee euery where, if hee were partaker of quantity.<note place="margin">They affirme Chriſtes bodie to be euery where. He calleth them ſo, becauſe they ſet themſelues againſt nature and reaſon. Iohn. 20.27.</note> Therfore theſe me<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> I mean both <hi>Vbiquitaries</hi> and <hi>Antiphiſitae,</hi> hauing ope<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ly denied the quantity of Chriſts fleſh, muſt either gette them to <hi>Eutyches</hi> his tents, and take part with hym: or if out of the words of Chriſt (who after hys re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſurrection, willeth ſome to beholde &amp; feele him) they wil prooue, that he hath not put off the quantity of hys fleſhe, then they muſt ſhewe vs, that Chriſtes fleſhe, ac<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cordyng to the quantity thereof, can be at one tyme euerye where, or in manye places, whych euen the godhead it ſelfe,
<pb n="80" facs="tcp:9515:45"/> if it haue quantitie, can not perfourme, as Cyrill openly and truly writeth, whoſe authoritie otherwiſe, theſe men doo moſt eſpeciallie abuſe: for this reall preſence of Chriſt in the ſacrament of the altar: yea, they muſt prooue, that the Angelles lied, when they ſaide:<note place="margin">Matth. 28.6.</note> 
               <hi>Hee is riſen, hee is not heere.</hi> For whatſoeuer diſtinction they may vſe, if wee can ſhewe a place where Chriſtes fleſh is not, then wee are ſure it can not be euery where: and if it can not bee euerye where, then neither can the whole fleſh it ſelfe be at one time, and to<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gether in manie places. Hence alſo it may appeare,<note place="margin">Brentius and his followers.</note> howe abſurde and vnreaſo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nable <hi>Brentius</hi> his opinion is, and thoſe that followe him,<note place="margin">Philip. 2.6, 7.</note> who attribute theſe wordes of the Apoſtle, <hi>The forme of God, and the forme of a ſeruant,</hi> to the onely humanitie or manhood of Chriſt in it ſelfe. For they vnderſtand by the forme of God, that their owne forgerie and de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uiſe of all maieſtie, and all preſence, as they call it, with which, as they ſaye, the fleſh of Chriſt was verily in it ſelfe indu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed from the very firſt moment of the per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſonall vnion, which it pleaſed him for a time not to make manifeſt: and this is it
<pb n="81" facs="tcp:9515:45"/> they meane by the worde, humbling and abaſing. And the forme of a ſeruant they call that ſtate and condition,<note place="margin">He confuteth Brentius, and ſuch as main<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>taine him, as v<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſurpe the place of the Philippi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ans, or rather falſely interpre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ting it.</note> in which it pleaſed him to remain, ſo often as he wold not vſe the forme of God. Very well ſaide ſurelie: if a man wil attribute to one ſub<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>iect or matter, two eſſentiall forms, what ſhall he els doe, but confound one and two together, and make them both one? And what is that elſe, but to bee mad outright? Then it remaineth, that by this worde or terme, forme, theſe men vnderſtand, ney<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther the godhead it ſelfe, nor the manhood, but a diuers conditio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> and ſtate of this his manhood, as which inwardly, &amp; in it ſelfe, was beautified and adorned, with all the powerfull graces &amp; effects of the godhead powred into the ſame, and yet that he did not alwaies manifeſt and diſcloſe them.</p>
            <p>But if this be true,<note place="margin">Two abſurdities or errours.</note> we muſt learn to de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fine the perſonal vnion, not by the effuſion <milestone type="tcpmilestone" unit="unspecified" n="1"/> or powring foorth of effectual graces, but of vertues rather. Moreouer, vnderſtand as large an effuſion and powring foorth <milestone type="tcpmilestone" unit="unspecified" n="2"/> of giftes and graces into the fleſh, as poſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſibly a man can, I woulde faine ſee, or heare ſome that coulde tell me, how it ſhal not be a moſt open blaſphemie for a man
<pb n="82" facs="tcp:9515:46"/> to affirme, that the manhoode may by a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ny meanes, wythout robberie be made e<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>quall to the godhead? What ſhall become of that ſentence ſo often repeated in the ancient Fathers and olde writers, to wit, that the Sonne as in reſpect of his fleſhe, is leſſe than the Father, and inferiour vn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>to him, yea, and therefore leſſe than him<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelfe, and inferiour vnto him ſelfe, be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cauſe hee is, as in reſpect of his godhead coequall with his Father? Wherefore that interpretation is to bee refuſed as falſe, yea, as wholie and altogether ſa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uoring of the hereſie of <hi>Eutyches.</hi>
               <note place="margin">An other obiec<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion of the ad<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uerſaries.</note> They alleadge yet this alſo: The place (ſaye they) is not of the ſubſtaunce of a bodie: and that therefore the ſubſtaunce of the body is not aboliſhed, though place bee taken away from it.</p>
            <p>
               <note place="margin">The anſweare.</note>Certainely it would greeue me to the heart, to beholde the maintainers of con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſubſtantiation, to bee ſo driuen to their ſhiftes, that by propounding ſuch abſurde things, they ſhould giue themſelues ouer to be ſcorned of the moſt popiſh and groſe maintainers of Tranſubſtantiation (vp<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on whoſe foundation, yet notwithſtanding they builde vp their owne conceipts:) ſa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uing
<pb n="83" facs="tcp:9515:46"/> that I ſee, euen thoſe very defenders of Tranſubſtantiation themſelues (who haue bin broght vp with the teats of that moſt filthie ſowe <hi>Sarbona</hi>) to be ſo thruſt to the wall in this point,<note place="margin">The name of a college in Paris, where the po<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>piſh diuines are maintained.</note> that they ſuppo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſed, that with this dirt, the truth might be ſo dawbed ouer,<note place="margin">He very nota<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bly correcteth himſelfe.</note> that it ſhoulde not lie open to euery mans eie and ſight. What woonderfull impudencie and ſhameleſnes is this (beare wyth me brethren, and par<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>don me, O yee hearers this my moſt iuſt ſorrow and greefe) for men to deale ſo ſo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>phiſtically and ſubtilly in Gods church, which is the ſchoole-houſe of trueth?<note place="margin">The worde Bo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>die in authors referred to two predicaments, to wit ſubſtance and quantitie, but yet in diuers reſpects.</note> Any man indued with reaſon can hardly be ig<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>norant of this, that this worde bodie is ſomtimes referred to ſubſtance, and ſome<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>times to quantity. Therefore a bodie is ſometimes called, a corporall or bodilie ſubſtaunce, conſiſting of matter, forme, and ſubſtaunce: and ſometimes it is cal<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>led that which conſiſteth of three dimen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſions or meſurings, to wit, length, bredth, and depth. So in this queſtion ſomtimes wee conſider Chriſts bodie, as that ſame materiall, ſubſtantiall, viſible, and palpa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ble thing, which Chriſt tooke vnto him for our ſake: and after this ſorte verilie
<pb n="84" facs="tcp:9515:47"/> quantitie, as it is an accident, is not parte of that ſubſtaunce. And ſometimes againe, wee vſe this worde bodie, that ſo, that which is defined, by that three-fold quantitie, may be the better diſtinguiſh<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed and knowne,<note place="margin">The aduerſaries muſt either con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>clude againſt reaſon, or elſe yeelde to the trueth.</note> from that which is with<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>out quantitie. And after this manner ve<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rily, theſe men muſt either prooue, that the definition dooth not declare the ſub<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtance of theſe thinges which are defined: or elſe they muſt with vs confeſſe, that a bodie is nothing elſe, but that verye three-folde quantitie continue, as they call it, that is to ſay, ſuch a quantitie, as whoſe parts are ioined together in a com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mon terme.</p>
            <p>If this be once taken away, it can<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>not be denied, but that of neceſſitie chriſts true and very bodie muſt periſhe, whether wee conſider it, as it is glorified, or as it is ſet in weakneſſe: yea, Chriſt himſelfe ſhall be accuſed of lieng, who proueth the truth of his fleſh euen after his reſurrecti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on, by thoſe inſeparable accidents, that is to ſay, his corporall or bodily quantity.</p>
            <p>
               <note place="margin">He paſſeth to an other diſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>courſe touching the word Place.</note>Hitherto wee haue ſpoken of the bodie, nowe let vs ſee what may be ſaide touch<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing the place. What if out of Auguſtines
<pb n="85" facs="tcp:9515:47"/> plaine and euident woordes wee ſhoulde ſaye: Take from bodies ſpace of places,<note place="margin">Auguſtine.</note> they ſhall be no where: and becauſe they ſhall be no where, they ſhall not bee at all? What will they ſay to this? That is true in other bodies will they ſay, but in Chriſts bodie not ſo, or, it agreeth not thereto. But I anſweare, that it dooth moſt fitlie agree to Chriſtes body, of the abſence of which from the earth, Augu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtine dooth moſt properlie reaſon in that Epiſtle.</p>
            <p>And truly, if it were true, that chriſts body were in diuerſe reſpectes different from ours, then he could not be of the ſelfe ſame ſubſtaunce with vs, and like vnto vs in all things (ſinne onely excepted.<note place="margin">Hebr. 4.15. He explaneth the queſtion.</note>) I will adde yet ſomewhat more, that the matter may appeare more plaine, though by that which hath beene ſaide, it be eui<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dent enough. When wee affirme, that a place can not be ſundered or taken from a body, that is, from that thing, which conſiſteth of three dimenſions or meaſu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſurings before mentioned (which thing the maintainers of conſubſtantiation do, whe<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> they flee to thoſe ſame ſtarting holes of his omnipotencie or almightie power,
<pb n="86" facs="tcp:9515:48"/> which heereafter wee will God willing diſcouer) wee meane not by this woorde place,<note place="margin">The word place conſidered af<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter two ſortes.</note> ſome peculiar ſpace, which by and by may be altered and changed, as when Chriſt departing from one place went to an other: for after this ſorte this or that place is ſo euide<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>t to the body, that by moſt light &amp; eaſy motion, one being remoued or taken away, another ſuccedeth: but we cal a place that ſame condition or ſtate, of a true &amp; very inſtrumentall body wherby it neceſſarily followeth, that wherſoeuer the thing it ſelfe is, it muſt be circumſcribed in that place, or tied therto, neither can it, while it is there be in any other place. This accident, though it be not the verie ſubſtance of the body, as in reſpect that y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> bodie it ſelf is a ſubſtance, yet verilie as it is a quantity it formeth &amp; frameth the body, and it is an inſeparable accident of the body, aſwell as of the ſubſtance. So that there is no man (I ſuppoſe) but hee vnderſtandeth how vaine and ſophiſticall that exception is. But (ſay they) Chriſts body walked vpon the waters: therefore they do not preſently take away the truth of Chriſtes body,<note place="margin">An other obiec<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion with the anſwere therto. Math. 14.25, &amp;c.</note> that attribute vnto it an extraordinary condition, or ſuch a ſtate
<pb n="87" facs="tcp:9515:48"/> as can not be declared. And who (I pray you) denieth this, or any part of it? The queſtion is not, whether Chriſt as in reſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pect of his fleſh, and that in the time of his infirmitye and weaknes alſo, coulde accompliſh many things ouer and beſide the ordinary lawes of mans nature. But this is the queſtion,<note place="margin">The ſtate of the queſtion in con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>trouerſie.</note> whether this doctrine concerning the reall preſence of Chriſtes very fleſhe in many, or all places at once, can ſtand wyth the truth of Chriſts fleſh, whether wee conſider it, after or before the glorification thereof.</p>
            <p>Now we ſtoutly and ſafely deny that Chriſts fleſhe at any tyme, can be in ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ny, or in all places at once, and wee ſaye, that it can not by anye neceſſary or fitte conſequence bee gathered, either from this hys walkyng vppon the waters, or in that hee entered into the place where hys diſciples were, the dores being ſhut, or in that hee aroſe againe, the ſtone of the Sepulchre or Toombe,<note place="margin">Iohn. 20.19. Math. 28.2. Certain reaſons alledged for proofe of his aſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſertion.</note> not beeing remooued or rolled awaye by mannes handes. And of thys wee haue ſundrye reaſons: for firſte theſe myracles ſeeme rather to bee doone, in the waters them<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelues, made harde and firme, not one<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lie
<pb n="88" facs="tcp:9515:49"/> vnder Chriſts feete, but vnder Peters alſo, than in Chriſts owne bodie, the like whereof alſo is to bee ſaide touching the wall and ſepulchre,<note place="margin">Matth. 14.29.</note> the heape or weight <milestone type="tcpmilestone" unit="unspecified" n="2"/> whereof did ſodainely yeeld vnto the body of the creator. Moreouer, though we ſhold grant that they were to be ſeene in the ve<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ry body of Chriſt, yet doth not the with<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>holding of a bodily weight, or the with<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>drawing of it for a time, or elſe this thin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſſe, as a man woulde ſay, of a bodilie heape, either aboliſh a bodie it ſelfe (ſith it dooth at any hand, take away the quan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>titie of a body) or implie contradiction, as they are woont to ſay in the ſchooles. <milestone type="tcpmilestone" unit="unspecified" n="3"/> But we affirme, that a true and very bo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>die, can neither want quantity or circum<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſcriptibleneſſe, but it ſhal ceaſe to be a bo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>die, neither can it be at once in one place, as circumſcribed, and in an other place, as not circumſcribed, but that we muſt of neceſſitie conclude, both that it is a bodie, and that it is not a bodie, which are aſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſertions meerelie contrarie. The ſumme of all theſe thinges is this, or tendeth to this ende: namelie, that this opinion of the reall conſubſtantiation of Chriſtes fleſh with bread and wine, is moſt falſe
<pb n="89" facs="tcp:9515:49"/> and vntrue, as by meanes whereof the trueth of Chriſtes fleſhe is vtterlie abo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>liſhed. Now againe,<note place="margin">The ſecond rea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſon againſt con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſubſtantiation. See the firſt before, pag. 65.</note> euen by this moſt weightie argument following, may this forgerie and deuiſe be confuted, namelie becauſe it plainlie and wholie ſtandeth vp againſt the analogie and proportion of faith, ſo little need, or iuſt cauſe haue the defendors thereof, to call vs backe to the power and force of faith.<note place="margin">Acts. 1.11. Marke. 16.19.</note> The ſcripture witneſſeth in manie places, that Chriſtes fleſh aſcended vp aboue the heauens, and that there alſo at this day it remaineth, we may not therefore ſeeke for it in earth: otherwiſe it ſhould not be an aſcending, but a vaniſhing away for the time. Cer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>teinlie,<note place="margin">A generall rule</note> no man can trulie be ſaid to come or go vp thither, where he now was, or to go away, deſcend, or be abſent from the place where he remaineth. Looke there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore in how manie places theſe things are ſpoken of Chriſt, according to his fleſh, and that without anie figuratiue kinde of ſpeech by ſo manie moſt ſtrong and inuin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cible teſtimonies, there is confirmed vnto vs the true taking away of the bodie of Chriſt from vs, and alſo that reall dotage of the preſence of Chriſtes fleſh vpon the
<pb n="91" facs="tcp:9515:50"/> earth, y<hi rend="sup">t</hi> is to ſay, thys opinion which the <hi>Dokits</hi> &amp; <hi>Marcionits</hi> mainteine ſuffici<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>entlie confuted.<note place="margin">Of theſe ſee be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore, pag. 70.</note> As for that that they vrge againſt vs,<note place="margin">An obiection anſwered.</note> ſaieng: How abſurd is that, that Chriſtes fleſh is now in heauen and no where elſe? It is eaſilie anſwered, that we ſpeake no otherwiſe than Peter,<note place="margin">Acts. 3.21. Acts. 1.11.</note> yea than the angels themſelues haue ſpoken. And though they ſay further, that by this meanes we ſhut vp Chriſt, as it were in a priſon, where as yet notwithſtanding the right hand of God (that is to ſay, his hea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uenlie power and authoritie) whereat he ſitteth is euerie where. What for all this? Anſwer vs this, and tell vs whether that being on the earth, &amp; abſent from heauen (for he had not aſcended thither where he was then preſent) or whether that being in the virgins wombe, or wrapped vp in ſwadling clothes, lieng in the crib, he was ſhut vp in priſon? Yea ſith euerie bodie is conteined in his owne place, yea &amp; things without bodies, are yet notwithſtanding included in the proprietie of their nature (for onelie the Godhead is infinit) what can follow elſe of this their moſt abſurd argument and reaſon,<note place="margin">Abſurditie in reaſon, by the aduerſaries argument.</note> than that all things are full of priſons and priſoners? And
<pb n="91" facs="tcp:9515:50"/> though we ſhould ſay, that vnder y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> termes of ſitting at the right hand,<note place="margin">Philip. 2.9.</note> there is meant the verie ſelfe ſame thing which the apo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtle ſimplie and without trope ſaith, that Chriſt (to wit as he is man) hath receiued, that is to ſay, a name aboue all names, yet it ſhould be no leſſe fond and abſurd, ther<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vpon to gather and conclude the preſence of Chriſtes fleſh in euerie place,<note place="margin">A ſimilitude.</note> that if we would affirme that the bodie of ſome king is as large and wide, as the bounds of his kingdome are brode. But ſay they,<note place="margin">Another obie<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ction anſwered.</note> Chriſt being preſent gouerneth all things. We anſwer, that is true, as he is God, and yet the perſon of Chriſt is not for al that rent in ſunder or diuided. For euen Chriſt man, being euerie where the Lord, is pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſent alſo euerie where, much more in the ſupper,<note place="margin">In what reſpect Chriſt is pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſent euerie where.</note> howbeit not as in reſpect of the manhood it ſelfe but as in regard of ano<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther, that is to ſay, as he is one perſon, not in himſelfe as in regard of his manhood, but in the verie nature of the Godhead it ſelfe, of which the humanitie was ſo aſſu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>med, that it is one ſubſiſtence or being to<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gither with it, as a little while ago we declared. Therefore the man Chriſt is in deed preſent, to wit, as he the ſelfe
<pb n="92" facs="tcp:9515:51"/> ſame is Chriſt God, and yet the manhood of Chriſt is not now in anie other place than in heauen.<note place="margin">The third obie<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ction anſwered. Epheſ. 4.10.</note> But it is yet further ob<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>iected, that Chriſt went vp into heauen to fulfill all things. I grant it: wherevpon alſo I gather, that hee fulfilled not all things, till he aſcended, and that therefore the definition of the perſonall vnion taken from habituall grace, as they call it (of which we haue ſaid ſome what before) is falſe and fond. Yea, I gather this further, that if he did truelie and in deed aſcend, that that his fleſh was not in heauen be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore he aſcended thither, &amp; that it ceaſeth to be on the earth, after that he aſcended from thenſe into heauen. But ſay they, he aſcended to fulfill or fill all things:<note place="margin">The ſame obie<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ction vrged, yet anſwered.</note> ther<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore he filleth all things. We anſwer that he performed that, for which he aſcended, that is to ſay, he filled or fulfilled y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> whole myſterie of our ſaluation, which the pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>phets foretold, and the full ſtate whereof (as in reſpect of that for the performance of which Chriſt came into the world) is finiſhed by Chriſts aſcenſion, as it had the beginning of it from his comming into the earth. But if we had rather refer theſe words (which alſo we may do) to the frute
<pb n="93" facs="tcp:9515:51"/> that followed his aſcenſion into heauen (by which, not as a ſeruant, but as a ſonne he tooke vpon him, and entered into the kingdome and gouernment) then we ſhall perceiue, that he therefore aſcended,<note place="margin">Iohn. 14.2<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>
               </note> that ſending downe the Holie ghoſt, he might beſtow vpon his church all neceſſarie gifts, for he aſcended that he might euen lade men with his graces,<note place="margin">Epheſ. 4.8.</note> and heape vp benefits, bleſſings, and gifts vpon them, which ſeeing the apoſtle himſelfe ſpea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>keth euen in ſo manie words as it were, what man in his right wit would beleeue them, that will tranſfer that to the verie perſon of Chriſt, which is ſpoken of the of<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fice of his kingdome, and the mightie and effectuall power thereof.<note place="margin">The fourth ob<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>iection anſwe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>red. Luke. 24.31.</note> But they yet further ſay, he was taken out of their ſight, or he vaniſhed away from it. I grant it, but if from henſe they may gather, this their preſence in all places, or in manie places, or that which they call maieſtie euerie where (it is woonderfull and piti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>full to behold, what monſtrous opinions in a verie ſhort ſpace haue ſprong vp) why may not we affirme the ſame likewiſe touching Philip?<note place="margin">Acts. 8.39.40.</note> for he ſuddenlie did ſo baniſh out of the Eunuches eies &amp; ſight,
<pb n="94" facs="tcp:9515:52"/> that he was found afterward at Azolus. And what was woont ſometimes to be tide the prophets themſelues, appeareth by the example of Elias his diſciples.<note place="margin">2. Kings. 2 3. The fift obie<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ction. Acts. 7.35.36.</note> An other place they obiect Stephan ſaw Chriſt, therefore he was on the earth. I denie that, for he being on earth, ſaw him ſet in heauen, as the holie hiſtorie decla<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>reth. And to what purpoſe I pray you, ſhould he ſee him in heauen, if he be at his ſide, on the earth? So that this miracle is to be conſidered, not in the verie bodie of Chriſt, but in Stephans eies. Neither did that rite and ceremonie of the church, vſed from all antiquitie, whereby men with a loud voice were admoniſhed to haue their hearts lifted vpward, ſaieng: Lift vp your hearts,<note place="margin">The vſe of theſe words: Lift vp your hearts, in the celebrati<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on of the ſup<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>per.</note> tend to any other end, but to cauſe men to mount vp to heauen. For to what purpoſe ſhould that ſaieng, Lift vp, be vſed, if wee had that in our mouths and in our hands which we ſeeke for?<note place="margin">The ſixt obie<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ction anſwered. 1. Corinth. 15.8. Acts. 9, 4.5. &amp;c. Auguſt. in pſal. 54.</note> Againe: Chriſt was ſeene of Paule as he went to Damaſcus. Auguſtine ſhall anſwer this for vs. He writing vpon the fourth and fift pſalmes, ſaith: <hi>The head that was in heauen, cried alowd for the bodie that was in the earth.</hi> Much like
<pb n="95" facs="tcp:9515:52"/> vnto this forme,<note place="margin">Acts. 22.17.</note> is that which they yet ob<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>iect, namelie that Paule ſaw the Lord, when he praid in the temple: therfore the Lord was in the verie temple, we confeſſe that he ſaw him, but in a viſion or trance. It was therfore a ſpirituall viſion, neither belongeth it anie whit at all to this pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſent matter in hand: and yet though we ſay it was a ſpirituall viſion, we meane not that Paule ſaw any falſe or forged thing. Hitherto alſo we muſt refer other words of the ſame apoſtle, ſeeming <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>o tend to the ſame end, for they may receiue the ſame anſwer likewiſe.<note place="margin">The laſt ſhift of the aduerſaries fullie anſwered.</note> They run at the laſt to y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> ſame ſtarting hole or ſhift (which I call by that name, as in reſpect of them that doo abuſe it) of the almightie power of Chriſt. And when we ſet againſt them this ſure ground, that God cannot per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>forme ſomethings, then they throw out a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gainſt vs bitter outcries, as though that we were manifeſtlie and altogither blaſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>phemous and euill men. For mine owne part I would require this one thing of them,<note place="margin">The authors re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>queſt to the ad<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uerſaries, ſtan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ding vpon two parts.</note> that they would with an vpright mind ſuffer ſuch as amongſt vs ſhall an<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſwer them, and that they would not be ca<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ried ſo friuolouſlie, yet weaklie (the Lord
<pb n="96" facs="tcp:9515:53"/> knoweth) againſt ſuch, as whoſe life (God be thanked for it) freeth them from all ſuſpition of blaſphemie.<note place="margin">The firſt reaſon.</note> If euerie one denie the power of God that ſaith there is ſomething which God cannot doo, then they certeinelie were blaſphemers, that ſaid, God deceiued, God lied, and that he could not die. Yea but they will ſay, that in as much as theſe things are not of anie part of his power, but rather imbecilities and wants, this is not to make GOD weake or feeble, but moſt mightie rather. And this certeinelie is the ſame, that long ago amongſt others,<note place="margin">Theodoretus.</note> Theodoret did an<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſwere the Eutychian heretiks, who defen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ded this verie ſelfe ſame doctrine, by the verie ſelfe ſame reaſon. Let vs ſtay heere then a while, and as we ſay in the pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uerbe, pitch our ſtaffe for a ſeaſon. It is without all controuerſie or doubt, that God, who at the firſt made all things of nothing, is able vtterlie to turn all things vp ſide downe, yea euen with his verie becke or breath to aboliſh and deſtroy them all: and yet for all that he cannot effect or bring to paſſe this, that that which hath beene ſhould not be,<note place="margin">Certeine things that God can<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>not doo.</note> or that ſome one thing ſhould be and not be, at
<pb n="97" facs="tcp:9515:53"/> one &amp; the ſelfe ſame time, or that it ſhould at one and the ſelfe ſame time, be ſuch a thing, and not ſuch a thing. The reaſon is becauſe of two contradictorie ſpeeches, one of them muſt of neceſſitie be falſe:<note place="margin">Numbers. 23.19.</note> but ſith he is God in deed, he cannot lie, and therefore he cannot either will or do ſuch things as are contradictorie contrary one of them to another. Wherefore he ſhall conuince GOD of lieng and himſelfe of follie, wooſoeuer he be, that will cloke and couer Gods almightie power with this deuiſe, by which Chriſtes bodie is circum<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſcriptible, and yet it ſhall in deed togither be preſent in manie places at once (which properlie belongeth to that onelie infinit nature) whereby alſo this is forged &amp; fra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>med, to wit, that the bodie is finite and in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>finite, great and not great, yea a bodie and not a bodie.<note place="margin">The ſecond reaſon.</note> And this I dare aduouch fur<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther: Whatſoeuer God would once haue without exception, to be vnchangeable, that cannot be changed by him, much leſſe can it be aboliſhed or doone away: the reaſon is, becauſe God cannot depart from himſelfe, or be contrarie or vnlike vnto himſelfe. And I make this without all doubt or controuerſie, euen that ſuch is
<pb n="98" facs="tcp:9515:54"/> Chriſtes bodie, namelie, that it hath al<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>waies beene, &amp; muſt of neceſſitie for euer be a verie or true bodie, and therefore alſo circumſcriptible and tied to a place.<note place="margin">The third rea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſon.</note> Yea, this I ſay further, that God cannot be cre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ated by God, nor that a thing created can be turned into God: for if there were ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nie gods, he could not be God, to who<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> ano<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther created wer equall, neither could that created god (ſo called abuſiuelie) be God, becauſe that to be God, &amp; to haue a begin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ning of time or in time, are merelie co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>tra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dictorie things or ſpeeches.<note place="margin">The concluſion of this point.</note> Chriſts fleſh therfore could not become the Godhead, &amp; therfore could it not be indued with y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>communicable proprieties of y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> Godhead, that is to ſay, with ſuch proprieties belon<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ging to the Godhead, as cannot be co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>mu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nicated to any other, but y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> Godhead alone, amongſt which, this, to be infinit, &amp; to be wholie &amp; at one time euerie where, is not reckoned in the laſt place. Is this I pray you to deny Gods almightie power? or do we in this follow y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> vngodlines of y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> blaſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>phemous felow Plinie?<note place="margin">Plinius, and his errors.</note> for he denieth that God is able to beſtow immortalitie vpon mortall people, or to call backe again ſuch as are dead: which is not only falſlie, but
<pb n="99" facs="tcp:9515:54"/> wickedly ſpoken alſo. The ſelfe ſame par<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tie denieth that God is able to kill him<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelfe, or to bring to paſſe,<note place="margin">Truth may be propounded by ſome, though they perhaps doo not well vnderſtand the cauſe thereof.</note> that he that hath liued, and is now dead ſhould not haue li<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ued then when he liued, or that twiſe ten ſhould not be twentie. And heer in howſo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>euer he fel fouly in the former, he hath not miſſed the truth, but rightlie denied theſe things to be in God: onelie heerein he did moſt beaſtlie ſlip,<note place="margin">The cauſe why God cannot do ſome things, is not ſo much want of power in him, as be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cauſe he can<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>not or will not be found con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>trarie to his nature.</note> that not knowing or be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>leeuing the nature of God, he would haue theſe things to be arguments and proofs of Gods imbecilitie and weakneſſe, wher<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>as contrariwiſe, we know and beleeue, that he cannot therefore doo theſe things, becauſe he himſelfe cannot periſh, nor lie, nor be changed.</p>
            <p>But loe we are now at the length come to them, who ſeeme moſt equall and vp<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>right aboue all other, who alſo auoiding all other forgeries and deuiſes, doo ſtay themſelues onelie vpon theſe wordes of Chriſts: <hi>This is my bodie,</hi>
               <note place="margin">Such anſwered as vrge the bare words: This is my bodie.</note> and <hi>This cup is my bloud:</hi> we muſt ſay they beleeue Chriſtes wordes though he ſpeake neuer ſo new and vnaccuſtomed matters, yea though he ſpeake things that our fleſh and ſences cannot beleeue. We grant all this.
<pb n="100" facs="tcp:9515:55"/> But what if they ſeeme not agreeable to the truth, and the analogie or proportion of faith? Verilie they are to be beleeued indeed, ſeeing that the ſonne of God is the truth it ſelfe, &amp; yet theſe things or points muſt be ſo expounded,<note place="margin">Two rules meet to be obſerued in expounding ſuch places, as ſeeme contra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rie to truth.</note> that they may alto<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gither agree with the <hi>1</hi> reſt of the places of holie ſcripture, and the cheefe <hi>2</hi> grou<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ds or heads of chriſtian religion: for whatſo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>euer doth diſſent, though it be neuer ſo lit<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tle from theſe rules, muſt of neceſſitie be falſe and vnſound. Now we haue heere<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tofore at large declared and prooued, that ſuch and ſo corrupt is that interpretation which eſtabliſheth either tranſubſtantia<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion, or a reall conſubſtantiation, of the ſignes and the things ſignified.<note place="margin">Two chriſtian frutes ariſing by expounding the words of the ſupper ſa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cramentallie.</note> But on the other ſide if we grant a ſacramentall being of the thing ſignified (which as it is true in other ſacraments, ſo alſo in this myſtery) then we ſhall preſerue <hi>1</hi> the truth of Chriſtes fleſh, and vphold <hi>2</hi> the analogie and proportion of faith. Wherefore this interpretation is to be admitted &amp; recei<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ued, as true, and well agreeing with right and ſound doctrine.<note place="margin">An obiection anſwered.</note> But ſay they, there is no place heere for a trope or figure: yea the verie plaine word is ſimplie to be ob<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſerued.
<pb n="101" facs="tcp:9515:55"/> But who I beſeech you hath gi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uen you this rule ſpeciallie, ſith this is moſt manifeſt, yea and ſo vſuall alſo, that when they ſpeake of ſacraments (which alſo are themſelues figures) they ſpeake figuratiuelie. Neither thinke I that anie man can ſkarſlie bring foorth or allege an example of a contrarie ſpeech. You muſt therefore allege a cauſe, or render a rea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſon, why that which is of force in other ſa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>craments ſhuld not likewiſe be of ſtre<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>gth and power in this ſacrament, or ſpeech touching the ſame. But let vs ſome what more nighlie looke into the matter, and well wey all and euerie of the words of inſtitution. Firſt I demand, what the thing is pointed at, or painted out by this Pronoune demonſtratiue, <hi>Hoc,</hi> that is,<note place="margin">The Pronounce Hoc, that is This, expoun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ded.</note> This. The papiſts anſwer, that it is an identicall propoſition, that is,<note place="margin">The popiſh opi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nion declared and confuted.</note> that one and the ſelfe ſame thing ſpeaketh of it ſelfe, and that therfore nothing is ſhewed forth, but euen the verie bodie it ſelfe: as if a man ſhould ſay: This thing is my bodie. But we ſay, that of neceſſitie that muſt be demonſtrated &amp; ſhewed, which he hauing taken &amp; broken, did deliuer vnto his diſci<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ples, to wit, bread: which thing alſo the a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>poſtle
<pb n="102" facs="tcp:9515:56"/> hath declared when hee ſaid: <hi>The bread which we breake.</hi>
               <note place="margin">1. Corinth. 10.16</note> Is it not the co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>
               <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>municating of the bodie of Chriſt? And the word (rup) added in the other member or part of the inſtitution of the ſupper, doth plainlie prooue to all men that are not vt<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>terlie contentious, that this word (this) is as much, as if Chriſt ſhuld ſay this bread. And heere I confeſſe there is no trope at all, the reaſon is becauſe it was needfull for vs to haue the ſigne properlie &amp; fitlie declared, that we might not be deceiued. But our aduerſaries (among whom alſo a trope is almoſt as odious as an hereſie) be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing demanded,<note place="margin">Vbiquitaries, or conſubſtantia<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tors, and thier opinions decla<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>red &amp; confuted.</note> What anſwer they? Veri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lie that vnder this Pronoune <hi>Hoc,</hi> that is, This, there is ſet out vnto vs, both y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> bread and the bodie alſo, that is to ſay, both the ſigne &amp; the thing ſignified,<note place="margin">Their opinion is contrarie</note> being in verie <milestone type="tcpmilestone" unit="unspecified" n="1"/> deed &amp; eſſentiallie vnited togither, as they ſay.<note place="margin">To ſcripture,</note> But (as erewhile I ſaid) <hi>1</hi> Paule v<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſeth the onelie word bread, and certeine it <milestone type="tcpmilestone" unit="unspecified" n="2"/> is, that that was ſhewed, whiche Chriſte took &amp; brake.<note place="margin">To the nature of Chriſts body.</note> Shall <hi>2</hi> we ſay, that he took and brake his owne bodie? Certeinelie if they will ſo affirme, this reall coniuncti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on <milestone type="tcpmilestone" unit="unspecified" n="3"/> of the ſignes &amp; the thing ſignified,<note place="margin">To their owne opinions.</note> ſhall <hi>3</hi> not depend vpon the words of inſtituti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on,
<pb n="103" facs="tcp:9515:56"/> ſeeing that euen before that Chriſt tooke it and brake it, it was not bread on<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lie, but his bodie alſo. Wherefore they muſt of neceſſity confes, that theſe words: This is my bodie, &amp; theſe againe: This bread is my bodie, meane and ſignifie all one thing: which not onlie all the ancient fathers do affirme, in innumerable places.<note place="margin">Luther. Brentius.</note> but <hi>Luther</hi> in manie places, and <hi>Brentius</hi> alſo, both in his booke called <hi>Syntagma,</hi> and in his catechiſme likewiſe,<note place="margin">Seluerieus. Eberus.</note> yea <hi>Selue<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ricus</hi> &amp; <hi>Eberus,</hi> doo as it were in ſo many words teſtifie alſo this truth. If yet not<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>withſtanding they will haue euen the bo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>die vnited to the bread, to be ſhewed out thereby. I anſwer they muſt of neceſſitie then admit the trope or figure <hi>Synecdo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>che,</hi> and that therefore the inſtitution of Chriſt, or the words of the inſtitution, can not be vnderſtood without a trope or fi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gure.<note place="margin">He proueth the aduerſaries to fall into that which they diſlike in o<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thers.</note> And what man that is in his right wits ſhall they perſuade, that the word bo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>die can at one &amp; the ſelfe ſame time be ſpo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ken of the bread &amp; of the bodie without an other <hi>Synedoche</hi> alſo. And this you ſee what they haue gained, who thinke it, and publiſh it in others to be a horrible hereſie by a trope or figure to vnderſtand y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> words
<pb n="104" facs="tcp:9515:57"/> of the ſupper, wheras they themſelues are inforced and found out, to make a double trope or figure. Now let vs come to the word <hi>Eſt,</hi>
               <note place="margin">The word Eſt, is expounded.</note> that is to ſay, Is. Seeing that whatſoeuer is, is not after one ſort (for to be, hath place in all the predicaments) when theſe men from henſe gather thus, or doo after this ſort expound theſe words. <milestone type="tcpmilestone" unit="unspecified" n="1"/> This bread is Chriſts bodie, therfore it is eſſentiallie Chriſtes bodie, doo they not I beſeech you ſpeake as if they ſhould ſay: <milestone type="tcpmilestone" unit="unspecified" n="2"/> This is a liuing creature: therfore it is a man? And againe, doo they reaſon leſſe fondlie, when they gather thus: This bread is Chriſts bodie, therfore this bread is Chriſts bodie, not abſent but preſent? Now, whereas they ſay, that the word bo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>die, becauſe it is a ſubſtance, cannot be o<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>therwiſe ſpoken or vttered, than ſubſtan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tiallie, I ſay they ſhould haue left this to the papiſts, who are therefore inforced to bring in their tranſubſtantiation of the bread, becauſe they ſay, that things ſunde<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>red or ſeparated one of them from another, could not be ſpoken one of another (&amp; that therfore alſo this propoſitio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> was falſe, the bread is the bodie) except they granted ei<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther that y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> bread it ſelfe became nothing,
<pb n="105" facs="tcp:9515:57"/> or by changing were tourned into a ſub<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtance of another ſort, to wit,<note place="margin">Vbiquitaries, in vrging the ba<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>e letter, as abſurd as Papiſts at the leaſt.</note> the ſubſtance of his body. Therfore theſe men alone do keep or vrge, &amp; that moſt fondlie, the bare worde or letter. But theſe men of whom I now ſpeake, though in outward ſhewe and ſpeech, they refuſe all tropes and fi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gures, in the expoſition of theſe words of the inſtitution, doo yet notwithſtanding ouer and beſides the two tropes aboue mentioned, that is to ſay,<note place="margin">The aduerſaries by power of trueth conſtrai<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ned to fall into three tropes in the expoſition of a fewe words though other<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>wiſe the name be odious to them.</note> the figure <hi>Sy<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>necdoche</hi> diuerſly vſed in deede bring in an other, and that ſame very ſtrange and woonderfull: when they will haue this ſpeech: this bread is my bodie, to ſignifie and meane as much, as if Chriſt ſhoulde haue ſaide: my bodie is verily preſent, wyth, or in, or vnder this bread. Concer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ning which, this is my minde, that whoſo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>euer hee is that vſeth this laſt forme or manner of ſpeaking dooth not ſhew, what the bodie it ſelfe is, but rather declareth where the body is, and therefore vſeth the worde (is) not in the predicament of ſubſtance, but in the predicament of Site as they call it.</p>
            <p>Nowe I come to ſpeake of that worde Body.<note place="margin">The word Body handled.</note> The thing that about this matter
<pb n="106" facs="tcp:9515:58"/> is laide vnto our charge,<note place="margin">The aduerſaries charge.</note> is this, that in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtead of the true bodie of Chriſt, deliue<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>red to death for vs, wee ſubſtitute and place, I can not tell what typicall or fi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>guratiue, or as it pleaſeth them to call it, fantaſticall bodie, when wee affirme that the bodie is ſpoken of the bread, not that the bread is the very bodie it ſelfe, but becauſe it is as a ſigne and pledge of that true body of his, which was giuen for vs.</p>
            <p>
               <note place="margin">The anſwere thereto.</note>But is this to aſcribe vnto Chriſt, a fained body, as theſe men ſlaunder vs? Or is it not rather rightly to declare and ſhew in what ſenſe, that true and onelie bodie may bee ſaide or ſpoken of the bread, to wit, not as it is bread, but in as much as it is a ſacrament of that his bodie? Ther<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore all theſe interpretations following, which that ſtincking ſlanderer <hi>Illyricus</hi> toſſeth too and fro,<note place="margin">Illyricus and his ſlaunders.</note> as if they were contrary one of them to an other, that is to ſaye: This bread ſacramentally ſignifieth, or ſacramentallye is Chriſtes bodie: or a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gaine: This bread is the ſacrament of Chriſtes bodie, doo in deede and trueth, and altogether expreſſe but one and the ſelfe-ſame iudgement and matter.</p>
            <pb n="107" facs="tcp:9515:58"/>
            <p>Now that the worde bodie is in many places vſed, by all the old right beleeuing writers, for the verie ſigne of the bodie,<note place="margin">All the auntient Fathers vſe the worde bodie, for the ſigne of the bodie.</note> our aduerſaries muſt of neceſſitie whe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther they will or no, confeſſe, ſith that they feare not to affirme, that Chriſtes bodye is made, broken, conſumed, and why ſhoulde it not bee ſo likewiſe, when it is ſaide, to enter into the mouth? To be ſhort, what ſtrife and ſtubborneneſſe is this of theirs? They dare not denie the bread to be the ſacrament of Chriſtes bo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dy: and why then will they not allowe of this interpretation? Heere is the reaſon forſooth, becauſe they woulde haue it called the Sacrament of the bodie pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſent.</p>
            <p>Then y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> controuerſie ſhal not be,<note place="margin">The ſtate of the controuerſie or queſtion, is not about the inter<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pretation of the wordes of inſti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tution, but a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bout the pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſence of Chriſts bodie.</note> yet tou<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ching the interpretation and meaning of theſe wordes of the inſtitution, in which there is no mention at all, neither of pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſence nor abſence, but herein onelie ſhall they conſiſt, whether that bodie (of which that bread is ſaide to be the Sacrament) be abſent or preſent: which controuerſie, I can not ſo much as ſuppoſe howe theſe men ſhould determine out of theſe wordes This is my bodie.</p>
            <pb n="108" facs="tcp:9515:59"/>
            <p>
               <note place="margin">The ſecond part of the Lords ſupper, to wit, the inſtitution of the cup, and what is meant thereby.</note>Hitherto wee haue ſpoken of the firſt part of the Lords ſupper, to wit, the bread: but now let vs come to the other part, to wit, the cuppe. But tell vs (I pray you) what wee muſt vnderſtande by the woord cup? Verily, by their confeſſion, euen that which is contained in the cuppe, that is to ſay, the wine, and yet ouer and be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſides that, the bloud of Chriſt, as they will needes haue it. The former of theſe I grant, to wit, that by the cuppe ſhould be meant, the wine contained in the cup: but the latter I denie, to wit, that that wine ſhould be in ſubſtance the very bloud of Chriſt, and this I do deny ſtanding vp<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on the reaſons, which I haue before ſpo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ken and alleaged. But howſoeuer it be, whether there be meant therby this wine alone, or together with the wine, euen the bloud it ſelfe: yet needes muſt theſe deadly enimies of tropes and figures ac<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>knowledge one figure here, to wit, a <hi>Me<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tonomia,</hi> of the thing containing for the thing contained, yea, and that ſame verie trope of the ſame figure <hi>Synecdoche,</hi> (which wee haue ſpoken of before) wher<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>by it commeth to paſſe, that the wine and the bloud are ſaide to be the bloud.</p>
            <pb n="109" facs="tcp:9515:59"/>
            <p>Now then let them tel me how,<note place="margin">See for the proofe of this Geneſis 17.9.</note> with<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>out a crope or figure, that ſhall be counted the couenant it ſelfe, by meanes whereof, the couenant is eſtabliſhed? And yet this further I would gladly demaund of them, if the bare word or letter being ſo preciſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly obſerued, that reall conſubſtantiation muſt of neceſſity enſue, how it can be that this ſhould not followe likewiſe, that the ſignes beeing not onely diſtincted, but in very deede and truth ſeparated and ſunde<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>red alſo the body it ſelfe ſhoulde not like<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>wiſe in deede bee ſeparated and ſunde<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>red from the bloud?<note place="margin">Conſubſtantia<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion erronious, and al that is obiected for i<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap> moſt weake.</note> I many times think<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing, and that earneſtly of this one matter, to wit, why diuers did ſo greatly vrge this ſame rule Conſubſtantiation, euen as if it were the principall point of all our re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ligion: of a truth, nothing could come in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>to my minde but that which was moſt ea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſie to be confuted. As for y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> that they ſay,<note place="margin">An obiection.</note> that vnles Chriſts very body and his very bloud be beleeued to be ſo preſent, that it may be receiued with the hands and with the mouth, or elſe the bread and the wine, ſhall be but emptie and void ſignes, I ſay it is of no force. In good ſooth, ſuppoſe yee that yee ſpeake the trueth? Belike
<pb n="110" facs="tcp:9515:60"/> then all the ſacraments that the Fathers had,<note place="margin">The anſweare <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="2 letters">
                     <desc>••</desc>
                  </gap>ken from an abſurditie.</note> before that Chriſts fleſh was indeede created were voide, and of no force. Their Sacraments (ſaith Auguſtine) were in ſignes diuers, but in matter equall. But in what matter were they equall? Euen in Chriſt, the only matter of the ſacraments: for that ſame ſpirituall word, that is, (as the ſelfe-ſame writer vpon the <hi>77.</hi>
               <note place="margin">Auguſt. in pſa. 77</note> pſalme expoundeth it) ſignifieng ſome ſpirituall thing, was Chriſt; &amp; they did eat the ſame meat that we eat,<note place="margin">1. Corint. 10.2.3.</note> and did drinke the ſame drinke, to wit, Chriſt that was to be born, as we eat and drinke Chriſt alredy borne, who is a ſpirituall meat and drinke. How vntrue therefore is it that the ſignes are of no force, except the thing ſignified, be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing in deede alſo preſent bee coupled and ioyned with the ſigne?<note place="margin">2 A ſecond reſon, ſtanding vpon compariſon of the element of baptiſme, with the elements of the ſupper.</note> Yea ſhall we ſay, that the water of Baptiſme, is an idle ſigne? &amp; yet I neuer hard of any man that would ſay, that the bloud of Chriſt was indeede conſubſtantiated together wyth the wine. But againſt this they replie ſaieng: the reaſon or cauſe of that is, be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cauſe the Lord ſaide not, that that water was his bloud. Let vs grant that, and yet in the meane while wee haue gained this,
<pb n="111" facs="tcp:9515:60"/> that y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> ſacrament is not aboliſhed, or made of no force, though the ſigne bee in one place, and the thing ſignified thereby bee in an other, ſo that both of them be truly offered and giuen. And this much, or hi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>therto haue we ſpoken of this third point, that is to ſay, of the ſacramentall coniunc<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion or ioyning of the ſigne with the thing ſignified.</p>
            <p>Now the ſumme of this true and right beleeuing iudgement is this, to wit,<note place="margin">The ſumme of that which hath bin ſaide, touch<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing the ſacra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mental coniun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ction of the ſig<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap> and the thing ſignified.</note> that that is a ſacramentall coniunction, wher<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>by it commeth to paſſe, that through gods ordinance, that which is ſignified by the ſignes vſed, though nowe it be neuer ſo farre from vs (I meane Chriſt himſelfe, as in reſpect of his fleſh) is yet notwith<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtanding, through the power of the holie ghoſt, but yet in ſuche a ſpirituall ſorte and manner, as wee ſhall declare heereaf<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter, as truely and verily offered vnto vs, and giuen vs, to be enioyed of vs as verily as the ſignes themſelues are looked vpon wyth the eies, touched with the handes and receiued and perceiued alſo wyth the mouth.</p>
            <p>But let vs now come at the length,<note place="margin">The fourth or laſt part of this diſcourſe.</note> to the fourth or laſt queſtion and points, to
<pb n="112" facs="tcp:9515:61"/> wit, what manner of taking or receiuing there is, both of the ſigns themſelues, and of the thing ſignified. Concerning the ta<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>king or receiuing of the ſigns, there is no controuerſie or doubt made of it,<note place="margin">A ſyllogiſme.</note> but that it is naturall and outward, becauſe it is manifeſtly and plainely perfourmed of all them that come vnto it, by bodily inſtru<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ments and meanes.<note place="margin">The maior.</note> But as for the things ſignified, to wit, that very fleſh of Chriſt, and that very bloud of his, they are ſo re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceiued and taken, euen as they are preſent and offered.<note place="margin">The minor.</note> But they are preſent and of<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fered alſo, to our mind and faith, becauſe they are nowe (as wee haue ſaide) not on earth,<note place="margin">The concluſion.</note> but in heauen: and therefore they can not bee taken or receiued otherwiſe than by our minds and faith.<note place="margin">Auguſtine.</note> Auguſtine alſo ſpeaking well and rightly touching this point, after this manner: Why pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>poreſt thou thy mouth and bellie? This foode belongeth not to the bellie, but to the minde: <hi>Beleeue and thou haſt eaten:</hi> Wherevpon alſo this likewiſe followeth, that all that come to the Lordes table (as the ſame Auguſtine ſaith) receue the body of the lord,<note place="margin">Auguſtine.</note> that is to ſay, the ſacrament of the Lordes body, to wit, the bread vſed at
<gap reason="missing" extent="2 pages">
                  <desc>〈2 pages missing〉</desc>
               </gap>
               <pb n="115" facs="tcp:9515:61"/> 
               <hi>may be one, euen as thou and I are one</hi>
            </p>
            <p>And in one worde, as you would ſay to finiſh the matter: if onelie the mem<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bers of Chriſt are to be ſaued, then they muſt needes confeſſe, that wee are tho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rowe faith truelye grafted into Chriſt, and that euen before wee come to the ſupper: in ſo muche as, no manne can rightlye and orderlye come to the ſupper, which is not nowe already, both in bap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tiſme, and in the worde,<note place="margin">That followeth not, that the aduerſaries fantaſie.</note> become a mem<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ber of Chriſte, and therefore is vnited with Chriſte him ſelfe. And yet it doo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>eth not heerevppon followe, that the inſtitution of the Supper is ſuperfluous, by which wee doo not indeede at the firſt puſhe, but yet notwithſtanding in pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceſſe of time, doo growe vppe more and more in Chriſt. For him that wee doo al<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>readye poſſeſſe, muſt wee yet ſtill dayly ſeeke: and the more in number or ſtrength that the obiectes of our faith, ſo muche the more meete is, that that meane mea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſure of faith that wee haue, beeing ſtir<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>red vppe in vs, it ſhoulde become ſo muche the more effectuall and power<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>full.</p>
            <p>For elſe what doo theſe men gather
<pb n="116" facs="tcp:9515:62"/> which wee may not, euen from the very firſt inſtitution and celebration of the Lords ſupper, as ſafly collect againſt the repetition or often adminiſtration of the ſame?<note place="margin">A reaſon of the aſſertion.</note> For certainely if we conclude, that the Lords ſupper is therfore ſuperfluous, becauſe we receiue nothing therein, but that which wee receiued before, in the worde and baptiſme, then this alſo will followe therevppon, that it is altogether vnprofitable, to repaire the ſecond or third time to the Lords ſupper, ſeeing that hee that commeth thither the ſeconde or ſun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dry times, receiueth nothing more than that very ſelfe-ſame thing, which before hee had laide holde of and receiued, than when he came firſt thereto.<note place="margin">The ſecond ob<g ref="char:EOLunhyphen"/>iection, with the anſwere therto.</note> But they ſay, there is giuen to all that come thither, not bread alone, but that bread which is the ſacrament: otherwiſe Chriſts words ſhold be fruſtrate ſaying: This is my bodie. I grant all this, and yet I deny the conſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>que<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ce. Both things, that is, the ſigne, and the thing ſignified,<note place="margin">As man ſtan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>deth of two parts: ſo accor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dingly two things are offe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>red in the ſup<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>per.</note> is giuen or offered to all: therefore all receiue both. This han<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>geth not together: for two things are of<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fered, one to the body, the other to the minde: the one is to bee taken holde of by
<pb n="117" facs="tcp:9515:62"/> the meane of the body, either to life or to death: the other is to bee apprehended by faith, and yet but to life onelie. Is it a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ny maruell then that two thinges beeing to bee receiued by ſeuerall inſtrumentes and meanes, though perhappes they bee both offered in one action, as they ſaye, the one of them ſhould be receiued, by eue<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ry one that bringeth the common inſtru<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment of the body: and the other apprehen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ded but of them alone that bring wyth them that ſame ſpirituall and onelie fit inſtrument to apprehend Chriſt by? No verilye. And yet heere againe I pray you marke, howe great the ſtrength of trueth is.</p>
            <p>Thoſe that contend ſo ſtiffely, and that alſo wythout any profit to the church about vnwoorthie communicants (for to what ende ſhoulde wee trauaile ſo muche about them?<note place="margin">A diſtinction voide of reaſon and religion.</note>) Doo notwithſtanding di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtinguiſh, betweene ſuch vnworthie per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſons as liue not chriſtianlie enough, or o<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>therwiſe are not ſufficiently prepared for receiuing of the ſupper (yet ſo as they feare not to affirme, that euen they alſo eate Chriſtes fleſhe, though it be to their deſtruction vnleſſe they repent) and ſuch
<pb n="118" facs="tcp:9515:63"/> as are altogether the wicked and vnbelee<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uers, who receiue nothing but the bare ſignes.</p>
            <p>But if that ſame reall Conſubſtan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tiation which they fantaſie bee true, then this will enſue therevpon, that not onelie all reaſonable creatures without excepti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on, receuing the ſigns, but the very beaſts (let there bee reuerence in hearing this that I nowe ſay,<note place="margin">A warie, but yet withall, a moſt neceſſarie cau<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion.</note> and let not any manne take it, as though I ſpake blaſphemou<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſly) eating that bread and drinking that wine, ſhall haue receiued alſo the fleſh and the bloud of Chriſt.<note place="margin">An obiection anſwered.</note> But they except fur<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther againſt this truth, that the vnworthy are ſaide to be guiltie of the Lordes body and bloud. Wee graunt that too, Is it becauſe they did vnwoorthily receiue the body and bloud?<note place="margin">1. Corinth. 11.27</note> No in deede: But be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cauſe they did eate vnwoorthily of that bread, and drincke vnwoorthilye of that cuppe:<note place="margin">1. Cor. 11.28, 29.</note> or, becauſe they diſcerned not the Lordes body, for that ſame vnwoorthie vſing and receiuing of the holy ſignes or pledges redoundeth vnto the contempt of the thing ſignified and offered,<note place="margin">A fit ſimilitude.</note> euen as he may iuſtly be accounted guiltie of ſome crime: yea, of treaſon if you will againſt
<pb n="119" facs="tcp:9515:63"/> the Emperoures Maieſtie, that in con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tempt or reprochfullye dooth violate the Emperours picture or image. Wee ſee then, that the wicked are become guiltye of the body and bloud of Chriſte, not that they haue receiued them (vnleſſe a man will take the body for the ſigne of the bo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dye, which is oftentimes vſed in the an<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tient Fathers) but becauſe they haue tho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rowe their vnbeleefe reiected or refu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſed them. For Chriſt him ſelfe can ne<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uer be ſundered from that his quickening power,<note place="margin">Chriſt and his graces are ne<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uer ſundered.</note> wherefore looke of whom ſoeuer hee is receiued (nowe indeede hee is re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceiued onely of the beleeuers) they muſt of neceſſitye bee deliuered from eternall death,<note place="margin">Iohn. 5.24.</note> as he himſelf plainelie beareth wit<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſſe.</p>
            <p>Nowe whereas theſe men except a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gainſt this trueth,<note place="margin">An obiection ſhortlie anſwe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>red.</note> that chriſt is deliuered to ſome for iudgement, and that thorowe the very fault of the hearers. We grant that alſo, but yet ſo, &amp; in reſpect as Chriſt is thorowe their vnbeleefe refuſed, and caſt from them, and not receiued of them by faith.</p>
            <p>Laſtly, whereas theſe men ſuppoſe,<note place="margin">The laſt obiec<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion, with the anſwere therto.</note> that Chriſt him ſelfe can not bee truely par<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>taken,
<pb n="120" facs="tcp:9515:64"/> vnleſſe hee be indeede apprehended both by the handes and mouth alſo,<note place="margin">The laſt obiecti<g ref="char:EOLunhyphen"/>on, with the aun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſweare thereto.</note> and that therefore we holde a communicating not of Chriſt himſelfe, but of his effica<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cie and power, let vs a little conſider this falſhoode, and weigh this ſlaunder. Firſt therefore we muſt knowe, that when we remoue a bodily eating, that ſo wee may eſtabliſhe a ſpirituall and myſticall eat<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing: that both theſe muſt bee vnderſtoode not of the thing it ſelfe which is commu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nicated or partaken, but of the maner of communicating or partaking. For nei<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther did Chriſt himſelfe ſay:<note place="margin">Luke 22.19.</note> This is the merite or benefite of my death: but this is that my body, which is giuen for you: neyther doo wee ſuppoſe, that Chriſt himſelfe can be leſſe vnſkilfully ſeparated from his efficacie,<note place="margin">A ſimilitude.</note> when the queſtion is of Spirituall nouriſhement, than if a manne woulde denie, that we had neede to eate bread it ſelfe, and drincke wine it ſelfe, that ſo afterwardes wee might drawe or fetch bodily nouriſhment from the ſame.</p>
            <p>But wee ſaye and affirme, that this manner of communicating or partaking, is not bodilie, neither yet that it can be
<pb n="121" facs="tcp:9515:64"/> perfourmed by bodilie inſtruments, or meanes, but altogether ſpirituall and myſticall, as which is performed by faith alone, which faith imbraceth that matter,<note place="margin">Faith alone im<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>braceth the words and ſa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>craments &amp; all the graces offe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>red vs therein.</note> that is offered vnto vs in the word and ſa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>craments. But if they will denie that this can be performed, becauſe of ſuch a great diſtance of places, let them then ceaſe at the laſt to accuſe vs of vngodlineſſe, as though we would either denie Gods al<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mightie power, or giue ſentence touching this myſterie, by the rules of worldlie phi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>loſophie. And yet we will not denie, but that this obiection may then haue ſome place,<note place="margin">If abſurdities or errors be yeel<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ded vnto, then they will be in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>finit, &amp; no mea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſure of them.</note> if by communicating or partaking we vnderſtand a reall applieng or mix<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ture of Chriſtes bodie with ours, whether it be of the whole with the whole, or of the parts with the parts, that ſo the church might in deed be a bodie, as it were ſoul<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dered and glewed togither of innumera<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ble bodies of beleeuers, being indeed mol<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ten togither as it were with Chriſtes bo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>die. But fie vpon this monſter, and let vs learne alwaies to driue it far from vs: for who perceiueth not that the bodie ariſing or flowing from this felowſhip or commu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nicating and belonging altogether to a
<pb n="122" facs="tcp:9515:65"/> ſpirituall life, is myſticall? Wherfore we are truelie, but yet after a ſpirituall ſort and myſticallie, become one with Chriſt himſelfe through faith, that ſo from him there may flow into vs true life.<note place="margin">A ſimilitude.</note> And e<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uen as theſe our members being natural<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lie ioined with the ſoule, doo receiue from it ſence and moouing: ſo ſhould we after a ſpirituall and vndeclarable maner (for great is the myſterie of that ſpirituall ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>riage, that is betweene Chriſt and his church,<note place="margin">Epheſ. 5.32.</note> as the apoſtle largelie and lowd<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lie declareth) liue in Chriſt, being ledde and gouerned by his ſpirit, and he againe manifeſt and declare his powerfull wor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>king in vs. Now tell me, is this the abo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>liſhing of that partaking that wee haue with Chriſt himſelfe, or doo we not ra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther make it a diuine and heauenlie par<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>taking? But if with theſe men we would make it a co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>municating with the mouth, then this partaking or communicating ſhould be no woonderful or excellent mat<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter.<note place="margin">We cannot ap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>prooue of a bo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dilie communi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cating or parta<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>king with the mouth, becauſe that were to ſpoile our faith, and rob God of his almightie power &amp; truth.</note> For what I pray you is more natu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rall and vſuall, than if anie thing that is in deed preſent, be deliuered vs to eat, we take it in our hands, and ſwallow it down thorow our mouth? But that we, though
<pb n="123" facs="tcp:9515:65"/> as now poore wretches we be placed on the earth, &amp; not els where, ſhould notwith<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtanding, truelie and in deed become the verie members of the fleſh and bloud of Chriſt himſelfe, who now according to his fleſh remaineth in heauen, and no where elſe, and ſhould fetch from thence the verie iuice in deed of eternall life, not<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>withſtanding that woonderfull great di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtance of place that is betweene him and vs, this I ſay paſſeth all mans vnderſtan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ding, and is a moſt euident teſtimonie both of Gods truth, and alſo of his almigh<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tie power.</p>
            <p>And let this ſuffice alſo for anſwer to theſe ſlanderers, who crie out, that wee tranſforme this holie myſterie into an i<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>maginarie ghoſt or conceit, in that we do attribute all this wholie to our mindes &amp; faith:<note place="margin">If the aduerſa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ries concluſion be true, then there will inſue therevpon two groſſe errors.</note> for if they doo trulie conclude this againſt vs, what remaineth then but that we affirme likewiſe the baptiſme of chri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtians to be a certeine vaine fantaſie or apparition, and their ſaluation alſo to be <milestone type="tcpmilestone" unit="unspecified" n="1"/>
               <milestone type="tcpmilestone" unit="unspecified" n="2"/> in imagination, and not in truth,<note place="margin">Two ſimilitudes conteining in them arguments from the leſſe to the more.</note> who die before they can come to be preſent at, or partakers of the Lords ſupper? Now if naturall vnderſtanding it ſelfe and appre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>henſion <milestone type="tcpmilestone" unit="unspecified" n="1"/>
               <pb n="124" facs="tcp:9515:66"/> be ſo powerfull and effectuall, that we being holpe<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> by theſe faculties become ſkilfull in ſo manie things, ſhall not faith that excellent gift of the Holie ghoſt, worke this in vs, that wee ſhall through faith trulie and in deed apprehend &amp; take hold of that verie thing, which God offe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>reth vs, to be receiued by faith, though it <milestone type="tcpmilestone" unit="unspecified" n="2"/> be neuer ſo far remooued from vs? And ſith by the heat of the ſun, though it be ne<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uer ſo far diſtant from vs, the whole world is after a ſort quickened and made liuelie and ſtrong, ſhall not Chriſt be able, though his fleſh and his bloud remaine in heauen, ſo to become in deed our myſticall head, that he may powre into vs the iuice of e<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ternall life?<note place="margin">The concluſion of all.</note> But of theſe matters wee haue ſpoken thus far. My purpoſe was (brethren) largelie to diſcourſe of theſe points, becauſe of the ſlanders of certeine ilwillers, that ſo by this meanes, the true and ſound doctrine of our churches, being made knowne, none of them that repaire to this church ſhuld refuſe our aſſemblies, ſpeciallie the holie ſupper which we mind God willing, within few daies to admi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>niſter, but rather that we ſhould euery one of vs religiouſlie celebrate this holie ban<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ket,
<pb n="125" facs="tcp:9515:66"/> earneſtlie intreating the Lord to re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtreine troubleſome ſpirits, to confirme right beleeuers,<note place="margin">A godlie praier.</note> and (to be ſhort) to grant vs all this grace, that being of one minde in him, we may in this world lead an in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nocent and vnblamable life, and at the laſt be receiued into eternall life and bleſſed<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſſe, by our Lord Ieſus Chriſt: to whom with the Father, and the Holie ghoſt, be all praiſe, and glorie for euer and euer: So be it.</p>
         </div>
         <div type="treatise">
            <pb n="126" facs="tcp:9515:67" rendition="simple:additions"/>
            <head>A SHORT SVMME OF ſound doctrine, touching the <hi>matter of the Sacrament of</hi> the Lords ſupper.</head>
            <p>We haue to con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſider in Chriſt our onely Mediatour,<note place="margin">Foure things to be ſpeciallie re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>garded in Chriſt,</note> eſpeciallie fowre things, that is to ſaie:
<list>
                  <item>1 <hi>Chriſtes perſon.</hi>
                  </item>
                  <item>2 <hi>His office.</hi>
                  </item>
                  <item>3 <hi>The gift <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 word">
                           <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                        </gap> gra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ces which we re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceiue from him.</hi>
                  </item>
                  <item>4 <hi>Lastlie, by what meanes wee are made partakers of thoſe gifts.</hi>
                  </item>
               </list>
            </p>
            <div n="1" type="part">
               <head>
                  <hi>1</hi> Concerning Chriſtes perſon.</head>
               <p>
                  <note place="margin">Chriſt conſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſting of two na<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tures, is yet but one perſon.</note>
                  <seg rend="decorInit">W</seg>E teach &amp; affirme, that Chriſt dooth conſiſt of two natures, the one the nature of God, the other the nature of man, making yet notwithſtanding but one perſon of both natures: and that ſo alſo as the proprieties both in the na<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ture of God, and alſo of man, remaine ſafe and ſound, and are rightlie diſtinguiſhed one of them from another.<note place="margin">Wherein the glorification of Chriſtes bodie ſtandeth.</note> And though we confeſſe the mans nature of Chriſt to be glorified, and that in the cheefeſt de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gree
<pb facs="tcp:9515:67" rendition="simple:additions"/>
                  <gap reason="missing" extent="2 pages">
                     <desc>〈2 pages missing〉</desc>
                  </gap>
                  <pb facs="tcp:9515:68" rendition="simple:additions"/>
                  <pb n="129" facs="tcp:9515:68"/> one, and that no leſſe truelie and ſtraitlie than the members are ioined to a naturall body, but yet in that maner, and after that ſort, which we will heereafter declare. Neither do they pleaſe, ſatiſfie, or content vs, wherfore this our ioining with Chriſt vnto that great myſterie of his incarnati<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on: for this is a generall communicating or partaking of his nature with ours: but heere we intreat of a particular or peculi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ar coniunction, by which it commeth to paſſe,<note place="margin">Epheſ. 4.13.</note> that his church and congregation groweth vp togither with him. And we affirme this coniunction and ioining of vs togither, to be the welſpring of all the be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nefits which afterwards are conueied o<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uer from Chriſt vnto vs:<note place="margin">Matth. 3.17. Iohn. 17.11.</note> for ſeeing that the father is well pleaſed in him alone, it is meet that we be truelie made one with him, that in him alſo we may pleaſe the father. Henſe then inſueth another ſort of giftes and graces, that is to ſay,<note place="margin">Chriſt and his graces cannot be ſundered.</note> ſuch as when we haue Chriſt giuen vs, are the<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> in and with him alſo beſtowed vpon vs.<note place="margin">Two ſorts of graces in Chriſt.</note> Of which there are likewiſe two ſpeciall ſorts: Firſt, the imputation or accou<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ting <milestone type="tcpmilestone" unit="unspecified" n="1"/> vnto vs of Chriſts holineſſe, righteouſnes, &amp; obedience, that ſo in him we may be the
<pb n="130" facs="tcp:9515:69"/> righteouſnes of God, through the forgiue<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſſe <milestone type="tcpmilestone" unit="unspecified" n="2"/> of our ſinnes. Secondlie a ſpirituall life it ſelfe, flowing vnto vs his members, from the fleſh of Chriſt God and man, by the force and power whereof we are new borne, and nouriſhed into euerlaſting life, euen as by meat and drinke this fraile life is foſtred and mainteined in vs.</p>
            </div>
            <div n="4" type="part">
               <head>
                  <hi>4</hi> How Chriſt togither with his gifts and graces may be receiued of vs.</head>
               <p>THat we receiue Chriſt togither with all his gifts and graces,<note place="margin">What the Ho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lie ghoſt is.</note> this muſt be attributed, as we freelie confeſſe, to the free working of the Holie ſpirit alone, which is the eſſentiall power of the fa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther and the ſonne:<note place="margin">1. Cor. 2.13.14.</note> for he alone maketh vs meet to vnderſtand theſe things which are of God, yea and that in ſuch ſort, that we doo not onelie confeſſe all Gods pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>miſes generallie to be true,<note place="margin">What faith is.</note> but alſo eue<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rie one of vs in our hearts doo certeinelie perſuade our ſelues that theſe promiſes doo belong vnto vs,<note place="margin">Rom. 8.15. Galath. 4.6.</note> and therefore may with boldneſſe crie <hi>Abba,</hi> O father. This ſame moſt excellent worke of the Holie ghoſt we call faith,<note place="margin">Epheſ. 2.8.</note> which is the free gift of GOD, alotted ſpeciallie to the elect,
<pb n="131" facs="tcp:9515:69"/> and is as in reſpect of vs, the onelie fit and meet inſtrument to perceiue Chriſt by, and to receiue all his graces. There<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore we teach with Paule,<note place="margin">Rom. 3.28.</note> that we are iu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtified and ſaued by faith alone: we mea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ning thereby nothing elſe but this, that by that onelie inſtrument of faith, wee lay holde vpon all thinges neceſſarie to ſaluation, to wit, Chriſt with all his giftes. Furthermore, the Holie ghoſt, to the end that this faith may be begot<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ten in vs by his ſecret power, as alſo for the foſtering and ſtrengthening there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>of, after that it is wrought, dooth vſe likewiſe outward meanes (becauſe wee conſiſt of a rude and groſſe nature) to wit, the worde written and preached,<note place="margin">The outward meanes of faith.</note> which hee by his power maketh effectu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>all in vs, that ſo he may worke in vs theſe thinges of which wee haue before ſpoken.<note place="margin">The word conſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dred two waies, to wit, as it is preached with<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>out the ſacra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ments, and as the ſacraments are annexed thereto.</note> And this word ſometime is ſim<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ple, and by it ſelfe or alone, as you would ſaye, not accompanied with other, of whiche ſort is the dailie preaching of the ſame woorde. And ſometimes a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gaine it hath viſible ſignes ioyned to it, togither with certeine ceremonies: which ſignes the Greekes call myſteries,
<pb n="132" facs="tcp:9515:70"/> and the Latines ſacraments: for God ve<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rilie regarding our weakneſſe, went to aſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſure vs of that his goodwill towards vs, not by the eares onelie, but alſo by other ſences, and ſo more and more to eſtabliſh and ſeale vnto vs our coniunction with Chriſt his ſonne. Theſe things being put downe, and theſe ground-works and foun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tions laid, it ſhalbe an eaſie matter to ga<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther our mind touching the queſtions fol<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lowing, which reſpect or concerne the matter of the ſacrament.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Q <hi>1 Wherfore and to what purpoſe are ſacraments ordeined?</hi>
                  </hi>
               </p>
               <p>
                  <note place="margin">Sacraments or<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>deined to three ends.</note>
                  <hi>A</hi> Firſt, that we might ſo much y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> more <milestone type="tcpmilestone" unit="unspecified" n="1"/> effectuallie poſſeſſe Chriſt himſelfe. Se<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>condlie, <milestone type="tcpmilestone" unit="unspecified" n="2"/> that look how much y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> more ſtrait our growing vp with Chriſt himſelfe is, ſo much more and more ſhould that life of Chriſt bee deriued and conueied ouer vn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>to vs, with other his gifts and graces. <milestone type="tcpmilestone" unit="unspecified" n="3"/> Thirdlie, that we might ſo much y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> more effectuallie remember, that holie loue, which ought to be of force amongſt ſuch as are members of the ſame bodie, and to which loue we by ſolemne proteſtation bind our ſelues as it were.</p>
               <pb n="133" facs="tcp:9515:70"/>
               <p>
                  <hi>Q <hi>2 From whenſe floweth that force of the ſacraments?</hi>
                  </hi>
               </p>
               <p>
                  <hi>A</hi> Wholie and altogither from the wor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>king of the Holie ghuſt,<note place="margin">The force of the ſacraments is from the Ho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lie ghoſt onelie.</note> and not from the ſignes, otherwiſe than as by theſe outward obiects, the inward ſences are mooued. And the Holie ghoſt vſing thoſe meanes &amp; aids for our infirmities ſake, dooth make theſe motions effectuall and powerfull, in what meaſure, and at what time ſoeuer it pleaſeth him.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Q <hi>3 Which is the formall cauſe of the ſacraments?</hi>
                  </hi>
               </p>
               <p>
                  <hi>A</hi> The ordinance of God conteined in his word,<note place="margin">The formall cauſe of the ſacraments.</note> and ſet out or declared by his mi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>niſter, according to his commandement, and not the bare pronunciation of thoſe ſame words, nor any force lieng hid in the words themſelues.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Q <hi>4 What is the power of this formall cauſe?</hi>
                  </hi>
               </p>
               <p>
                  <hi>A</hi> That the ſignes not in their verie nature or ſubſtance,<note place="margin">The elements are changed i<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> the ſacrament, but that is in re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſpect of vſe one<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lie, and not of ſubſtance.</note> but as in reſpect of their vſe onelie ſhould be changed, &amp; that ſo long as the action whervnto they ſerue, is of force or in hand. For in the holy my<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſteries we eſteeme not water, as water ſimplie, or bread as bread alone, or wine
<pb n="134" facs="tcp:9515:71"/> as wine onelie, but as certeine ſignes, and true pledges of thoſe thinges which the Lord, though in another manner in deed (as we ſhall by and by declare) yet notwithſtanding moſt certeinlie and tru<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lie dooth giue vnto vs, that is to ſay, of Chriſt himſelfe, with all his giftes and graces.</p>
               <p>
                  <note place="margin">The matter of the ſacraments is two fold.</note>
                  <hi>Q <hi>5 What is the matter of the ſacra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ments?</hi>
                  </hi>
               </p>
               <p>
                  <note place="margin">The outward matter are the elements.</note>
                  <hi>A</hi> The outward matter we count the ſignes themſelues, to wit, water in bap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tiſme, bread and wine in the Lords ſup<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>per, togither with the ceremonies ordei<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ned by Chriſt, as his word teſtifieth, which alſo themſelues doo truelie ſignifie matters of great weight, and altogither heauenlie. We haue alreadie often times ſaid,<note place="margin">Chriſt and his graces are the inward matter.</note> that not that onelie is termed of vs, the inward matter, or matter it ſelfe of the ſacrament, whatſoeuer is deriued to vs from Chriſt, but principallie Chriſt himſelfe, with whom it is meet that we be made one, before we can draw or fetch anie thing from him.<note place="margin">Baptiſme what it ſignifieth.</note> And in deed in baptiſme there is ſet out vnto vs the true and verie bloud of the Lord, as a lauer or founteine, with which bloud being wa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſhed,
<pb n="135" facs="tcp:9515:71"/> we are more and more ingrafted in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>to Chriſt, and buried with him.<note place="margin">The ſupper what it ſigni<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fieth.</note> And in the ſupper, the bodie and bloud of the ſame Chriſt is giuen to vs, and that in ſeuerall ſignes, as our true meat, and true drinke into life euerlaſting.<note place="margin">Chriſt offered in the word and in the ſacra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ments, but yet in two reſpects more liuelie &amp; plainlie in the ſacraments.</note> There is then one inward matter of the word alone, or by it ſelfe, and the ſacraments alſo, annected thereto, that is to ſay, Chriſt himſelfe, with all his benefits, to the partaking whereof we are called. But notwithſtan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ding ſome difference there is, to wit, ac<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cording to more and leſſe, as they vſuallie ſay in ſchooles. Firſt,<note place="margin">The firſt diffe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rence.</note> becauſe that when the ſacraments are ioined to the ſimple word or word alone, then it neceſſarilie followeth, that there is a more plentifull declaration of Gods good will towards vs, and looke by how much there are more obiects in number, and they like<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>wiſe more euident, by ſo much the more vehementlie or earneſtlie they doo mooue and ſtirre vs vp, or at leaſtwiſe ought ſo to doo. Secondlie,<note place="margin">The ſecond difference.</note> becauſe although the worde alone propounded generallie vn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>to all, bee afterwardes by the power of faith, applied vnto euerie particular faithfull perſon: yet this is not there
<pb n="136" facs="tcp:9515:72"/> ſo plainelie and particularlie expreſſed, as in the ſacraments in which Chriſt is verilie offered particularlie and ſeuerallie to euerie one: wherby it commeth to paſſe that euerie particular beleeuer is after a certeine maner put into the poſſeſſion of Chriſt himſelfe.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Q <hi>6 How is the matter ioined with the ſignes?</hi>
                  </hi>
               </p>
               <p>
                  <note place="margin">The ſignes and the things ſigni<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fied are ioined ſacramentallie.</note>
                  <hi>A</hi> By a ſacramentall maner which ſee<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing it is proper &amp; peculiar to them alone, muſt be declared by a proper definition, &amp; ſuch a one as is fit for that purpoſe, we therefore define or determine, that the ſa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cramentall maner of ioining the matter with the ſignes,<note place="margin">Why it is called a ſpirituall con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>iunction.</note> is ſpirituall: by which e<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pitheton or word, we conceiue no imagi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ned or feined thing, but principally meane that it ſpecially dependeth of the power of the Holie ghoſt, as we haue alreadie ſaid in the declaration of the formall cauſe. Moreouer, by that meanes we ſhut out all groſſe and naturall maner of ioining:<note place="margin">A ſimilitude.</note> for as we know that the ſigns are vpon earth, &amp; not elſe where, which thing alſo no man can or will denie: ſo alſo we hold and con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>clude, that the matter it ſelfe, that is to ſay, Chriſt himſelfe, according to his
<pb n="137" facs="tcp:9515:72"/> fleſh, is contained in heauen, and not in a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nye other place, as wee gather out of the Scriptures,<note place="margin">Luke 24.51. Actes 3.21. Roman. 8.34. Coloſſ. 3.1.</note> and all the Fathers of right faith and ſound iudgement. And yet wee doubt not but that the ſignes are ioyned with the matter, that is to ſay, in that re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſpect, or ſo farre foorth as God, dooth not onlie, as it were a far off ſhew, the ſigns of the bodie and bloud of Chriſt: but beſide the very ſignes, doth alſo truely giue vn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>to vs Chriſt himſelfe, to be enioyed and poſſeſſed of vs. Whereby alſo it commeth to paſſe, that in this reſpect aboue men<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tioned, theſe things may be truely ſaide to be ioyned together, although by ſpaces of places they are ſeparated far and wide aſunder. Notwithſtanding we holde, that this coniunction is true and certaine,<note place="margin">The ſacramen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tall coniunction is true and ſure.</note> in ſo much as, that therefore the name of the thing it ſelfe, that is, I ſaye, the body and bloud is indeede figuratiuely, but yet ve<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ry ſignificantly and plainely giuen to the very ſignes, to wit, vnto the bread and the wine. Secondly, to the ende wee maye more fully declare this ſacramentall ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ner of ioyning the matter with the ſigne, wee adde, that it is ſignificatiue, not as though God did onely ſignifie vnto vs in
<pb n="138" facs="tcp:9515:73"/> the Sacramentes,<note place="margin">What is called a ſignificatiue coniunction.</note> the body and bloud of hys Sonne, and alſo his Sonne hym<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelfe (for no doubt but that alſo hee dooth truelie giue him vnto vs) but wee doo it to this ende, leaſt anye man ſhoulde thinke the matter to bee ſo coupled with the ſignes, that Chriſts fleſh alſo ſhoulde nowe be preſent in earth, though it were after a certaine inuiſible and incompre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>henſible maner. We ſay therefore, that Chriſtes bodie and bloud, is by ſo great a ſpace abſent from the ſignes, euen as the earth it ſelfe,<note place="margin">Curioſitie to be auoided, ſpeci<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>allie in things we are not skil<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>led in.</note> is diſtant from the moſt high Heauens, or from the ſeate of the bleſſed (touching which wee minde not at any time ouer curiouſly to diſpute or diſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>courſe) and into which we knowe and be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>leeue that Chriſt aſcended, that ſo in all our behalfes, and for vs indeede, he might obtaine and get that ſame immortal inhe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ritance. Notwithſtanding we ſeparat not the thing from the ſigns, either as in reſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pect of God, who truely offereth both the one and the other,<note place="margin">Things muſt be ſo ioyned that neither they nor other muſt be confounded or iumbled to<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gether.</note> or as in reſpect of the faithfull, who truelie and indeede receiue both. But we note the difference of place in the coniunction of the thing, and the ſignes, that the trueth of Chriſtes fleſhe,
<pb n="139" facs="tcp:9515:73"/> and of his aſcenſion, may be preſerued ſafe and ſounde: neither yet do we for al that, by any meanes make void the Lords ſup<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>per it ſelfe.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Q <hi>7 What is to be thought of theſe manner of ſpeeches: The bodie of the Lord is in, or with, or vnder the bread, or nigh vnto the bread, and of all, or any other that be of the like ſort?</hi>
                  </hi>
               </p>
               <p>
                  <hi>A</hi> As yet wee feare to vſe theſe, or ſuche like manner of ſpeaches, becauſe they ſeeme to take awaye the diſtaunce of places,<note place="margin">Two cauſes why theſe kindes of ſpeeches are not to be allow<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed.</note> which wee neceſſarilie eſtabliſhe and allowe: or elſe they vpholde the v<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>biquitie of Chriſtes bodie, which we maie <milestone type="tcpmilestone" unit="unspecified" n="1"/> not graunt at any hand, although we con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>feſſe, <milestone type="tcpmilestone" unit="unspecified" n="2"/> that beſides the ſignes, the thing it ſelfe is offered vs of GOD, and by the faithfull truely receiued, but after that maner which we will declare in the tenth queſtion. Notwithſtanding it ſhold ſeeme,<note place="margin">A chriſtian yeelding, for peace ſake, but yet with good cautions and exceptions.</note> that theſe termes (which are vnder) for concordes ſake may be admitted, but not vnleſſe a plaine and manifeſt interpreta<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion be ioyned withall: to wit, that theſe particles are ſo to bee vnderſtoode, not as though Chriſts fleſh ſhoulde be placed vppon earth, but that we may knowe, that
<pb n="140" facs="tcp:9515:74"/> beſides the ſignes themſelues which are vppon the earth, Chriſt himſelfe whiche is in heauen, is truely giuen vnto vs, as the ſignes on earth doo beare witnes.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Q <hi>8 What ought we to iudge of this manner of ſayeng, Chriſt is preſent in the ſupper, corporallie, reallie, ſubſtan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tiallie?</hi>
                  </hi>
               </p>
               <p>
                  <hi>A</hi> For the ſelfe-ſame cauſe before al<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>leadged, wee doo not vſe theſe formes of ſpeech neither:<note place="margin">Hard ſpeeches with ſome qua<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lifications and interpretations may be tollera<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ted for a time.</note> notwithſtanding it ſhould ſeeme, that they alſo might bee tollerated or borne withal, ſo that we adde the inter<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pretation following, to witte, that theſe things doo not pertaine to that manner of coniunction, wherby the thing is ioyned with the ſignes, but ſerue rather to ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>preſſe and declare the matter it ſelfe, that is to ſay, that ſo wee may vnderſtand, that by the action of the ſupper, there is eſta<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bliſhed and confirmed in vs, not onlie the vertue and power of Chriſt, but chiefly, our very growing vp with chriſt himſelf, from which we haue affirmed the ſame to flowe,<note place="margin">This is the lawe of righteouſnes; to haue that doone to our ſelues that we woulde do to others.</note> euen as it were, from a fountaine, becauſe afterwardes wee fetch from him, both true life, and alſo all thinges neceſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſarie to ſaluation. Neither would I iudge
<pb n="141" facs="tcp:9515:74"/> it to be refuſed, that a like interpretation may againe be ioyned to this our manner of ſpeaking, that Chriſt is ſpirituallie in the ſupper, leaſt any man ſhoulde thinke that we ſeparate Chriſts power from the very fleſh of Chriſt, or imagine vnto him a ſpeciall bodie.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Q <hi>9 What is to bee iudged of this manner of ſayeng: That Chriſt is pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſent in the ſupper, and is diſtributed al<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſo, by an incomprehenſible manner, or after a ſorte, that can not bee vnder<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtoode?</hi>
                  </hi>
               </p>
               <p>
                  <hi>A</hi> We vſe this manner of ſpeech, but yet in a far other ſenſe and meaning than ſome are woonte.<note place="margin">A corrupt inter<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pretation.</note> For (vnleſſe peraduen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ture wee be deceiued) they ſeeme to take this ſaying after this ſort, as though by a certaine diuine and heauenlie power, by reaſon alſo of the perſonall vnion of the fleſh with the godhead Chriſts fleſh ſhould be really at one time and together, both in heauen and in earth. But, though we neither deny the omnipotencie of GOD: neither the true coniunction of the thing,<note place="margin">A true interpre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tation.</note> with the ſignes, and of the faithfull with Chriſt himſelfe, we do yet notwithſtand<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing, by reaſon of the truth of Chriſts fleſh,
<pb n="142" facs="tcp:9515:75"/> and his aſcenſion likewiſe plainly affirme that the body of Chriſt is nowe verily ab<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſent from the world,<note place="margin">Actes 3.21.</note> &amp; ſhal remaine abſent vntill he come to iudge the quick and the dead. Neuertheles we confes, this myſte<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rie of god to be incomprehe<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ſible &amp; beyond our vnderſtanding:<note place="margin">Faith ioyneth things together that be as farre aſunder as hea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uen and earth.</note> whereby it falleth out, that that which is, and remaineth in hea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uen, &amp; not elſ-where, that ſo we may draw life and ſaluation from him, who is trulie offered vnto vs, and in deede communica<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ted of vs. For albeit wee knowe, firſt, that the Holie-ghoſt, that is to ſay, gods power doth worke this,<note place="margin">The power of the ſpirite, and of the force of faith.</note> and then that as in regarde of our ſelues, all this is to be receiued of vs, by the onelye inſtrument or meane of faith: yet the power of the ſpirit, and the force of faith, doo exceede all our vnderſtanding: whereby it com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>meth to paſſe alſo, that euen this whole action is verie properly called, a myſterie or ſecret, as the Greeks vſed to terme it.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Q <hi>10 How is the matter or thing of the Sacrament communicated or par<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>taken of vs?</hi>
                  </hi>
               </p>
               <p>
                  <hi>A</hi> The matter of the Sacrament, that is to ſay, Chriſt himſelfe, is receiued of vs, by a ſpirituall manner, thorow faith.
<pb n="143" facs="tcp:9515:75"/> And wee call that a Spirituall manner of receiuing or communicating,<note place="margin">Spirituall recei<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uing what it is.</note> not onelie in which Chriſt his ſpirite is communi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cated with vs, but alſo, that which is not earthlie or naturall, but dependeth of the incomprehenſible power of the Holie-ghoſt, by which moſt ſtraight bond in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>deede the members are more and more ioyned wyth their head. For we exclude and ſhutte out, all powring abroade and mingling of ſubſtaunces, and alſo all fitneſſe of ioyning together of naturall partes, and yet can holde and main<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="2 letters">
                     <desc>••</desc>
                  </gap>ine a true growing vppe of the faithfull with Chriſt, which can not bee hindered by a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nie diſtaunce of places: for our faith clea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ueth vnto the worde of God, who indeede performeth that which he promiſeth.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Q <hi>11 In what ſenſe are theſe ſpeeches (To eate the Lords body, and to drinke his bloud, and other ſuch like) to be ad<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mitted?</hi>
                  </hi>
               </p>
               <p>
                  <hi>A</hi> We ſay,<note place="margin">Eating and drin<g ref="char:EOLunhyphen"/>king referred to Chriſts bodie and bloud muſt be figuratiuelie vnderſtoode.</note> that theſe manner of ſpee<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ches do alſo belo<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>g to that communicating or partaking, whereby wee laye holde of Chriſt, euen in the ſimple word, or in the worde it ſelfe alone: yea, wee affirme, that they are verye effectuall and ſignificant,
<pb n="144" facs="tcp:9515:76"/> but ſo, that the wordes of eating and drin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>king, when they are ſpoken of the taking of the body and bloud of Chriſt, are no leſſe figuratiuely to be vnderſtoode, than if a man ſhould attribute to faith a mouth and teeth.<note place="margin">Two cauſes why the holie-ghoſt vſeth borrowed ſpeeches. The firſt.</note> Now we alleadge two chiefe cau<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſes why the holy-ghoſt ſpeaketh after that manner: one cauſe is, that hee may ſhew, how ſtrait our coniunction with chriſt is, by the meanes of faith: for nothing more groweth vp and increaſeth with vs, than meate and drinke, without which no man ca<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="3 letters">
                     <desc>•••</desc>
                  </gap>aſſe ouer his time, or ſpend this life: <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>he other cauſe (which alſo properly hath place in the Sacraments) is,<note place="margin">The ſecond.</note> that by this way and meanes it may be declared, how true the Lorde is in deliuering the matter it ſelfe, which he promiſeth by ſignes, as it were, by certaine pledges giuen: for thereby it commeth to paſſe, that though the onely ſignes are taken wyth the hand, and receiued wyth the mouth, yet that alſo which beſide the ſignes, is truely of<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fered, and by faith onely ſpiritually recei<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ued, is ſaid to be taken, eaten, drunken, &amp;c: And for this cauſe we acknowledge,<note place="margin">Why we vſe not the fathers phraſes in the <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>upper.</note> that the holie Fathers haue vſed manie other forms of ſpeaking, not vnlike theſe, which
<pb n="145" facs="tcp:9515:76"/> wee notwithſtanding will not at this day heedeleſly vſe, but ſuppoſe rather, that the ſame are to be mitigated by ſome profita<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ble and fitte interpretations, and the ra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther, bicauſe of many errors ſpread abrode by Sathan, and many controuerſies al<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſo by this occaſion ſtirred vp in the church of God.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Q <hi>12 How are theſe wordes: This is my bodie, and this is my bloud, to bee expounded?</hi>
                  </hi>
               </p>
               <p>
                  <hi>A</hi> Euen after this maner: This,<note place="margin">The wordes of the inſtitution expounded par<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ticularlie, and, as it were, one af<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter an other.</note> that is to ſay, this bread &amp; this wine, is, to wit, ſacramentally for not whatſoeuer is anie thing, is by one onely way a thing. Nowe the queſtion is heere, concerning the Sa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>craments. And wee plainly ſay ſacramen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tally, bicauſe the Lorde did indeede offer, not bare bread<gap reason="illegible" resp="#MURP" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap> and wine only, but the true ſignes of his bodie and bloud, neither one<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly theſe ſignes, but beſides them alſo, his body and bloud to be enioyed &amp; poſſeſſed of vs, euen into euerlaſting life, which life e<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uerlaſting alſo we drawe from him being communicated vnto vs.<note place="margin">Luke 22.19, 20.</note> My body and my bloud, that is, not an imagined bodie or fained bloud, but that ſelfe-ſame body which was giue<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> for vs, and that ſelf-ſame
<pb n="146" facs="tcp:9515:77"/> bloud whiche was ſhead for vs, of both which wee are indeede by faith made par<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>takers, as the ſignes doo truely witnes.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Q <hi>13 What do the wicked or vnbe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lee<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>ers receiue?</hi>
                  </hi>
               </p>
               <p>
                  <note place="margin">The inſtitution of the ſupper dependeth vp<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on Gods trueth.</note>
                  <hi>A</hi> We hold and teach, &amp; that by an a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>greeing iudgement and holy conſent, that the inſtitution of the ſacrament doth hang vpon the trueth of God, &amp; therefore that in the very action of the Lords ſupper right<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lie adminiſtred, the bread is alwayes a true ſigne of the Lords body, and the wine a true ſigne of the Lords bloud, to whom<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſoeuer they be offered or giuen.<note place="margin">A bad concluſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on iuſtlie reuer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ted and caſt vp<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on the aduerſa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ries themſelues.</note> Nowe, whereas ſome would thervpon gather and inferre, that al do receiue the whole ſacra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment, we can at no hand grant it, for this conſequence or reaſon is not of force. God doth offer it to all, therefore al receiue it. But rather on the contrary ſide, we gather and reaſon thus: God dooth in the Sacra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment offer two things, and that indeede as verilie and trullie the one, as the other, but both are to be receiued by meanes and inſtruments altogether diuers and diffe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rent: that is to ſay, the outward ſigns are to be receiued bodily, and the thing it ſelfe ſpiritually by faith. Therefore becauſe
<pb n="147" facs="tcp:9515:77"/> euery man bringeth his mouth,<note place="margin">The reaſon why ſome receiue woorthilie, o<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther ſome vn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>worthilie.</note> al receiue the outward ſignes, ſome indeede worthi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lie, and otherſome vnwoorthilie: but be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cauſe the faithful &amp; beleeuers onelie bring the mouth of faith, therefore the faith all only receiue the matter it ſelfe, &amp; therfor<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap> alſo life euerlaſting. And the vnbeleeuers eate and drink iudgement to them ſelues, becauſe they diſcerne not, that is to ſaye,<note place="margin">1. Corinth. 11.2<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>
                  </note> deſpiſe and reiect the Lords bodie offered them, neyther haue they any regard ther<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>of. Wherefore this their condemnation proceedeth not, of the bodie and bloud of the Lorde vnworthily receiued (for ſeeing that they are not receiued but by faith, they are neuer receiued vnwoorthily, nei<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther can they indeede bee otherwiſe than liuelie and quickening things) but of the body and bloud of the Lord,<note place="margin">From whence the condemna<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion of the wic<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ked floweth, in that they do vnwoorthily eate at the Lords table.</note> therefore con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>temned and reiected, becauſe in this acti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on, neither the bread ſhould be duely conſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dred as bread, but as a pledge of the lords body, nor the wine regarded onely as the wine, but as a ſure pledge of the Lordes bloud. Therfore hence it commeth to pas,<note place="margin">To receiue without faith, i<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> to receiue vn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>worthilie.</note> that whoſoeuer hee be that receiueth this bread and wine vnworthily, that is to ſay, without faith, doth deſpiſe, not the bread,
<pb n="148" facs="tcp:9515:78"/> and the wine, but the body &amp; bloud of the Lord in thoſe pledges, &amp; is therfore guilty of the body &amp; bloud of the Lord,<note place="margin">A reaſon why all receiue not Chriſt in the ſupper.</note> which hee receiued not, but which he had in conſide<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ration or due regard of for Chriſt doth not <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="2 letters">
                     <desc>••</desc>
                  </gap>icken or cauſe to liue, al them to whom he is offered, whether this be doone in the word alone, or in the ſacraments, but hee doth indeed quicke<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> al them of whom he is receiued, bicauſe he cannot bee receiued of any other but of the faithfull only &amp; as for thoſe of whom he is diſpiſed, he doth iudge them al,<note place="margin">Two ſayings of the auncient fa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thers very cha<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ritably inter<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>preted.</note> ſo far off is it, that hee is of them receiued. Notwithſtanding, for ſome of the fathers ſakes, &amp; the reuerence we carie <milestone type="tcpmilestone" unit="unspecified" n="1"/> them, me thinke that this ſaying (the body <milestone type="tcpmilestone" unit="unspecified" n="2"/> of Chriſt is of euery one receiued) might be born withall: &amp; this alſo, that of y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> faith<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>full it is receiued worthily to life, &amp; of the vnfaithfull vnworthily to iudgement: but yet for all y<hi rend="sup">e</hi>, we muſt of neceſſitie ad ſuch an interpretation, as may ſhew this thing to be true, that is, ſo far forth, as the name of the thing ſignified, that is, of the bodye, is tranſferred or attributed to the ſignes themſelues: &amp; ſo farre forth alſo, as by this ſpeech they may be properly or fitly ſhew<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed foorth, not what euery one receiueth,
<pb n="149" facs="tcp:9515:78"/> but what the Lorde of his owne goodnes offereth to euery one.</p>
            </div>
            <div type="conclusion">
               <head>The concluſion.<note place="margin">The concluſion, conſiſting firſt of a wiſh, which hath two parts.</note>
               </head>
               <p>This is the ſumme of al thoſe things, which are taught in our churches and con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gregations, <milestone type="tcpmilestone" unit="unspecified" n="1"/> concerning the matter of the ſacrament, ſo far forth as I could euer ob<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſerue, gather, or learne. And the thing wee wiſh and deſire is that, that men would ſo prouide for the churches peace and quiet<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nes, that al manner of ſpeeches not vſed in Scripture might bee auoided, ſo farre <milestone type="tcpmilestone" unit="unspecified" n="2"/> foorth as coulde be. And againe, that if for doctrines ſake, or the teaching of o<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thers, any thing ſhall be thought good to be changed, that then all ambiguitte and doubtfulnes might be remoued and taken away.<note place="margin">Secondly, of a promiſe, which alſo hath two partes.</note> But if any thing in this doctrine deliuered can be ſhewed or prooued, not to be agreable to Gods word, we are readie, <milestone type="tcpmilestone" unit="unspecified" n="1"/> not onely to be taught and inſtructed, but <milestone type="tcpmilestone" unit="unspecified" n="2"/> alſo to thanke (as there is good cauſe) ſuch as ſhall teach vs, that ſo at the length wee may wholie, and altogither thinke one thing in the Lorde, which (GOD is our witnes) we doo with al our heart day and night earneſtlye deſire of his mercifull goodnes.</p>
               <q>
                  <gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap>.</q>
            </div>
         </div>
         <div type="exposition">
            <pb n="150" facs="tcp:9515:79"/>
            <head>
               <hi>The ſubſtance of the Lords</hi> ſupper, ſhortlie and ſoundlie ſette <hi>forth, for the instruction and</hi> com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fort of all true chriſtian Readers.</head>
            <p>
               <seg rend="decorInit">T</seg>O cleare, yea, to void al the controuerſies, that fro<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> time to time haue crept into the church of Chriſt, concerning the matter of the lords ſupper, theſe three circumſtances are meete eſpecially to bee conſidered.</p>
            <p n="1">
               <note place="margin">1. Corinth. 11.23</note>
               <hi>1</hi> Firſt, who ordained it, to wit, <hi>Ieſus Chriſt</hi> our lord and ſauior, which tendeth to two eſpeciall ends: firſt, to prooue his eternall deitie or godhead, becauſe it be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>longeth to God alone, and none other, to inſtitute and ordaine holie ſignes and Sa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>craments in his church, whereof alſo it ſhould ſeeme there is very great and good reaſon, both in as much as the Church it ſelfe is,<note place="margin">1. Timoth. 3.15.</note> 
               <hi>the houſe of the liuing God,</hi> and his peculiar inheritance: and alſo becauſe it belongeth to him alone, to giue that vir<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tue &amp; ſtrength vnto elements of common and vncleane by ſin, to becom purified and holy thorow grace: ſecondly, it ſeemeth to
<pb n="151" facs="tcp:9515:79"/> teach vs, to haue a more reuerent regarde to come to the ſound knowledge and reli<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gious vſe thereof, not onelie becauſe hee being God, and the ordainer therof, hath all power in his owne handes, to puniſhe the prophane contemners and abuſers of the ſame, but alſo becauſe hee, of whome wee haue that that we haue, not onely as in conſideration of our name, Chriſtian, but alſo as in reſpect of all other both ſpi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rituall and bodily graces, hath inſtituted the ſame for his own glorie and our good.</p>
            <p n="2">
               <hi>2</hi> Secondly,<note place="margin">Matth. 26.26.</note> we are to conſider when it was inſtituted, to wit, before his death and ſuffering, and that immediatelye af<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter hee hadde with his diſciples eaten the paſſeouer, by which we may ſee the Lorde Ieſus had as great eare for vs, as for the fathers, before his being and manifeſtati<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on in the fleſh: prouiding alſo thereby, not only for our forgetfulneſſe, that we might haue the continuall remembraunce of his death &amp; paſſion before our eies,<note place="margin">1. Corint. 11.26.</note> vntill his comming againe, but for our inſtruction alſo, this being plaine to vs, in that circu<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>
               <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtance of tyme, that foraſmuch as y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> bread was broken in the ſupper before his bodie was crucified on y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> croſſe, that bread could
<pb n="152" facs="tcp:9515:80"/> not be that ſame naturall body, that was crucified on the croſſe, &amp;c: as Papiſtes groſſely imagine and maintaine, the rea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſon is, becauſe theſe things that differ in time, can not bee ſaide in all reſpectes, yea, hardlye in anye reſpecte to bee the ſame.</p>
            <p n="3">
               <hi>3</hi> Thirdly, wherfore it was ordained, to wit, to ſtrengthen our faith in the truth of Gods promiſes, by which wee may ſee, that wee are dull and <hi>
                  <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>owe of hearte to beleeue</hi> (whatſoeuer the Pelagians &amp; the pride of our owne minds would perſwade vs to the contrarie) GOD prouiding for the curing of this diſeaſe in vs,<note place="margin">Luke 24 25.</note> not onely his word preached, but viſible ſignes and ſeales alſo by which though the outward ſences may be ſatiſfied, the Lord yet not<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>withſtanding ſpeaketh to our ſoules and conſciences, the Lorde likewiſe inſtitu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ting the ſame, as effectuall meanes to putte vs in remembraunce, by reaſon of our forgetfulneſſe of Ieſus Chriſt being abſent, as alſo of his death and paſſion, and of the fruites and profites wee reape thereby. Nowe a remembraunce of a thing it coulde not bee, if the thing it ſelfe were preſent. And all theſe three
<pb n="153" facs="tcp:9515:80"/> points are prooued out of <hi>1. Corinth. 11.23.24.</hi>
            </p>
            <p>In the ſecond place, the deepe and due <milestone type="tcpmilestone" unit="unspecified" n="2"/> conſideration of theſe three circumſtances folowing, will ſerue much for the cleering of this queſtion alſo, touching the Lords ſupper.</p>
            <p n="1">
               <hi>1</hi> Firſt, which be the ſignes in the ſacra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment, to wit, the viſible elements of bread and wine, which haue that ſtrength and force in them, not of themſelues, &amp; in their owne nature, for then all bread and wine ſhould haue the like, neither yet becauſe they be vſed by men in the adminiſtration and participation of the ſupper, for if that were true, manie things then ſhould haue the like power and effect: but in reſpect of the Lords inſtitution, who in deed hath dedicated and appointed them to thoſe ho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lie vſes, and who alone hath power to or<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>deine holie ſignes or ſacraments, and to giue them that effect &amp; propertie, as hath beene plainelie declared before.</p>
            <p n="2">
               <hi>2</hi> Secondlie, what be the things ſigni<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fied thereby, to wit, the bleſſed bodie of Chriſt crucified, and his pretious bloud, ſhed for the benefit and good of all thoſe, that by a liuelie and ſtedfaſt faith, doo ap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>prehend
<pb n="154" facs="tcp:9515:81"/> and take hold of him, and all his merits: for no doubt but it was the Lords purpoſe, both in the elements and the vſe of the ſame, to direct our faith to theſe thinges in him, which in trueth were in him, and which (ſuch was his good plea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſure towardes vs miſerable wretches) ſhould be ſet out vnto vs in the ſacra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment, otherwiſe the Lord Ieſus ſhould haue dallied with vs, and that in matters of no ſmall importance, from the which as we ſtedfaſtly beleeue, he was vtterly free, ſo the leaſt thought of ſuch a conceit and dotage, ſhould not ſo much as once enter into vs.</p>
            <p n="3">
               <hi>3</hi> Thirdlie the analogie, proportion and agreement, which is betweene the ſignes, and the things ſignified, the Lord no doubt chooſing ſuch elementes as might moſt aptlie and fitlie expreſſe the things ſigni<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fied and ſealed by the ſame: for otherwiſe, if we had had bare ſignes alone, without holie things ſignified in and by the ſame, as our faith had no whit at all beene pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uided for, becauſe it being ſpirituall and inward, is not, nor cannot be nouriſhed with outward and corporall thinges, ſo wee might eaſilie haue beene carried a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>way
<pb n="155" facs="tcp:9515:81"/> into idolatrie or ſuperſtition at the leaſt, whileſt we directed our imaginati<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on (for I dare not call it faith) to viſible and externall elements, or doted in our fantaſie and vnderſtanding vppon crea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tures, which what hurt it might haue doone, though wee feele not by our owne experience (God be thanked therefore) yet wee may behold and ſee the ſame in the lamentable and pitifull ſpectacle of manie blind and ſuperſtitious ones in the world.</p>
            <p>Now the analogie and proportion be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tweene the ſignes and the things ſignified in the Lords ſupper, may eaſilie be redu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ced and brought into three eſpeciall heads or points.</p>
            <p n="1">
               <hi>1</hi> Firſt, that as verilie as that bread is broken before our bodily eies in the admi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>niſtration of the Lords ſupper, and the wine powred out, and diffuſed or ſpred a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>brode in the ſight of vs all, ſpeciallie whileſt that manie are made partakers of the ſame, ſo verile doo we or ought we by the eie of faith to behold Chriſt <hi>wounded for our tranſgreſsions,</hi>
               <note place="margin">Iſaiah. 53.5.</note> 
               <hi>&amp; broken for our iniquities,</hi> as Iſaiah ſaith, and his bleſſed body crucified, and his bloud ſhed vpon the
<pb n="156" facs="tcp:9515:82"/> croſſe <hi>for manie,</hi>
               <note place="margin">Matth. 26.26, 27.28. 1. Cor. 11.24.25.26.</note> 
               <hi>for the remiſsion of ſinnes,</hi> the one being no more certeinelie performed in bodilie action and preſence of the people than the other, is trulie and faithfullie accompliſhed in ſpirit &amp; truth.</p>
            <p n="2">
               <hi>2</hi> Secondlie, that as bread hath this property, through Gods bleſſing giuen it, to <hi>feed and ſtrengthen our naturall bo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dies</hi> in this life?<note place="margin">Pſal. 104.15.</note> ſo his bodie being repre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſented effectuallie vnto vs by that bread, and apprehended &amp; applied vnto our ſelues by faith, hath the ſelfe ſame propertie tou<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ching our ſoules, to ſtrengthen and to nou<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>riſh them ſpirituallie,<note place="margin">Pſal. 104.15. Iudg. 9.13.</note> euen to eternall life. And euen as the wine <hi>dooth comfort &amp; make mans heart glad,</hi> as appeareth by ſundrie ſcriptures: ſo our full ioy and ſpi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rituall comfort, is to be found in none o<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther but in him alone. And (to ioine theſe two togither, of which we haue ſpoken ſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uerallie) this we muſt know and beleeue further, that as our bodily diet is then ful whole and perfect, as it were, when it con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſiſteth of theſe two things, to wit, bread and wine or drinke: ſo we are to know and beleeue, that the fulneſſe and perfecti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on of all ſpirituall nouriſhment, is to be found in Chriſt alone, and no where elſe,
<pb n="157" facs="tcp:9515:82"/> whileſt that he is become, as well the drinke as the meat of our ſoule, not onelie in this double ſigne helping our infirmity, but alſo teaching vs to ſeeke the heauenly refection and nouriſhment of our ſoules, fullie and wholy in him, and no where els, whervnto alſo he himſelfe in ſome ſort al<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ludeth. <hi>Matth. <hi>11.28.</hi>
               </hi>
               <note place="margin">Iohn. 6 35. Iohn. 7.37.38.</note> and in other places of ſcripture.</p>
            <p n="3">
               <hi>3</hi> Thirdlie, that euen as in our know<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ledge, the bread appointed for the Lords ſupper, is made of manie graines of corne, and the wine likewiſe it ſelfe of ſundrie and ſeuerall grapes, and yet all maketh but one bread, &amp; one wine: ſo all the faith<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>full ſhould be inſtructed thereby, that how ſoeuer they be ſeuerall &amp; diſtinct perſons one of them from another, euen as the ſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uerall members in mans bodie are, that yet they all compacted togither, make but one bodie in Chriſt, the onelie head there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>of,<note place="margin">Rom. 12.4.5. 1. Cor. 10.16.17.</note> as the apoſtle plainlie prooueth in ſun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>drie places of his epiſtles, by which alſo they are admoniſhed to refer all that they doo to the glory of their head and capteine Chriſt, and to the mutuall comfort and ſuſtentation one of another.</p>
            <p>Out of all that hitherto hath beene ſpo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ken
<pb n="158" facs="tcp:9515:83"/> or ſaid, I would pray the godlie and well affected reader, diligently to obſerue and note theſe three things following.</p>
            <p n="1">
               <hi>1</hi> Firſt, that though it be moſt true, that euen by the miniſterie of the Goſpell preached, we haue Chriſt with all his be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nefits offered vnto vs, and doo by faith wrought in our harts, by the miniſterie of the ſame word, and working of his ſpirit, take hold of him &amp; all his graces, of which alſo S. Paule ſpeaketh to the Galachians ſaieng,<note place="margin">Galath. 3.1.</note> that <hi>Chriſt was deſcribed in their ſight, and crucified amongſt them,</hi> that yet all this notwithſtanding, we haue him more plainelie and plentifullie ſet foorth vnto vs in the vſe of the ſupper, whileſt that we by faith feeding on him, that <hi>is the bread of life which came downe from heauen,</hi>
               <note place="margin">Iohn. 6.51.</note> are by that meanes become <hi>bone of his bones,</hi>
               <note place="margin">Epheſ. 5.30.</note> 
               <hi>and fleſh of his fleſh,</hi> and after a ſort made <hi>one with him,</hi>
               <note place="margin">Iohn. 17.21.22.</note> 
               <hi>euen as the father and he are one:</hi> which I ſpeake not to the debaſing of the word, as though the ſacraments were more woor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thie and excellent, or to the diuiding of Chriſt, for as in reſpect of his ſubſtance, he is but one, both in the word and the ſa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>craments, but as in reſpect of vs, and for
<pb n="159" facs="tcp:9515:83"/> our weakeneſſe ſake, we hauing more of our ſences ſatiſfied in and by the vſe of the elements of the Lords ſupper, as for ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ample, our ſight, our taſt, our feeling, yea and our hearing alſo, whileſt that in the deliuerie and partaking thereof, Chriſtes death is preached vnto vs, than we haue in the word which is directed onelie to the eare or hearing.</p>
            <p n="2">
               <hi>2</hi> Secondlie, that this holie ſacrament dooth not onelie direct our faith to the death and paſſion of our ſauiour Chriſt, which was performed for vs and all the faithfull manie hundered yeeres agone, as <hi>the one,</hi>
               <note place="margin">Hebr. 9.28. Hebr. 10.14.</note> 
               <hi>and the onelie ſacrifice for ſinne, neuer to be reiterated, be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cauſe that thereby he being the onelie high prieſt and eternall ſacrificer, hath conſecrated for euer all them that are ſanctified:</hi> but alſo, yea cheeflie, and eſpeciallie, to the gracious frutes and effectes that wee receiue thereby, as the forgiueneſſe of ſinnes, our reconciliati<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on to GOD, the death of iniquitie in vs, the aſſured pledge of eternall life, and ſuch like: all which are liuelie ſet foorth and preached vnto vs in the ſame, to the ende that wee maye by faith
<pb n="160" facs="tcp:9515:84"/> in a ſtrong perſuaſion of Gods goodneſſe towards vs in Chriſt, be made partakers thereof. For otherwiſe, if we had but Chriſtes death onelie, and nothing elſe, it would be little auailable to vs: for what would it haue profited vs that he had died, <hi>if by his death he had not brought life and immortality to light?</hi>
               <note place="margin">2. Tim. 1.10.</note> but for aſmuch as his death, and the effects and frutes fol<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lowing the ſame, and flowing from it, can not be ſundered, we therefore ſtedfaſtlie beleeue, that the faithfull are neuer parta<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>kers of the one alone, but that alſo they are partakers of the other likewiſe.</p>
            <p n="3">
               <hi>3</hi> Thirdlie, that wee muſt certeinelie know, and ſtedfaſtlie beleeue that though this holie ſacrament doo ſpeciallie and cheeflie direct vs to Chriſt, his death, me<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rits, obedience, and the frutes thereof, yet notwithſtanding alſo, it doth ſenſiblie and plainelie inſtruct vs in the ſpeciall duties of that ſound and ſincere loue, which in Chriſt, and for Chriſt, we as the mem<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bers of that bodie, whereof <hi>he is the only head,</hi>
               <note place="margin">Epheſ. 1.22. &amp; 5.23.</note> ought vnfeinedlie to carrie and ac<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>compliſh one of vs towardes another, not onelie as profitable and neceſſarie for the parties to whome ſuch dueties are perfor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>med,
<pb n="161" facs="tcp:9515:84"/> whileſt in the daies of their diſtreſſe we releeue them by our wealth, or com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fort and councell them by our wit, which are things that God hath giuen vs euen to the ſame end, but comfortable alſo to our ſelues, whileſt by that as by a bage or cognizance <hi>we are knowne both to o<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thers and our ſelues to be Chriſtes diſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ciples in deed,</hi>
               <note place="margin">Iohn. 13.35.</note> and haue ſealed vp in our hearts the free pardon, and full forgiue<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nes of all our ſinnes,<note place="margin">Luke. 7.47. Iohn. 3.14.</note> and an aſſured pledge alſo, that <hi>we are tranſlated out of dark<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſſe into light,</hi> without the which all we haue in this life, and therefore the ſacra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ments alſo could tend but to our greater condemnation.</p>
            <p>In the third place, for the cleering of <milestone type="tcpmilestone" unit="unspecified" n="3"/> this controuerſie or queſtion of the Lords ſupper, we muſt haue a watchfull eie to Satans ſubtleties, who painfully labou<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>reth in this point, as in all other pointes of Chriſtian religion alſo, by extremities to drawe vs into all corruption. Nowe the extremities that in time heeretofore haue burſt foorth, and are yet euen to this day, in manie places, ſtoutlie and ſtiflie mainteined, are eſpeciallie three.</p>
            <p n="1">
               <hi>1</hi> The firſt is, that of the ſacramenta<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ries,
<pb n="162" facs="tcp:9515:85"/> who hold and defend, that Chriſt in his ſupper hath left vs nothing ſaue the bare and naked ſignes of his death and paſſion. But the trueth is, that we are ſo farre off from allowing this conceit and opinion, whatſoeuer our aduerſaries bab<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ble and prate to the contrarie, that wee feare not openlie, and in the ſunne light to affirme, that beſides the ſignes them<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelues, yea and euen togither with the ſignes, wee and all true chriſtians haue the thinges themſelues ſignified, not one<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lie truelie and effectuallie exhibited vn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>to vs, but giuen vs alſo, and beſtowed vpon vs, becauſe it is moſt certeine, that our Sauiour Chriſt,<note place="margin">Iohn. 14.6.</note> 
               <hi>who is the trueth it ſelfe, and cannot lie,</hi> dooth in deede and aſſuredlie accompliſh vnto vs, all the promiſes which hee made vs, and meant to ſeale vnto vs, by the vſe of the ſignes in the ſacrament, that ſo we might become partakers euen of his verie ſub<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtance, and grow vp alſo with him into one life and being. And though this can<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>not be comprehended by the eie of mans reaſon and vnderſtanding, no more than manie other things in our chriſtian religi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on, yet we cannot chooſe but know and
<pb n="163" facs="tcp:9515:85"/> confeſſe that this is ſenſiblie ſet foorth vnto vs in the vſe and participation of the ſupper, by ſeuerall meanes and inſtru<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ments, ſome of them being outward, as the elements in the ſacrament, and ſome inward, as the ſpirituall grace repreſented thereby: for we are not angels, but men,<note place="margin">Eccle. 12.7.</note> conſiſting as the ſcripture teacheth vs, <hi>of bodie and ſoule:</hi> and therefore the Lord, by the vſe of his word and ſacraments, hath prouided for both parts, as the word for our eares,<note place="margin">Rom. 10.17.</note> and our eares for hearing of the ſame, that ſo <hi>faith might be wrought in our hearts,</hi> and the elements in the ſa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>crament for our taſt, ſight, feeling, &amp;c: and yet our ſoules to be nouriſhed and fed, not with anie or all of theſe outward things (for how ca<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> outward &amp; corruptible things nouriſh inward &amp; immortall ſubſtances?) but onelie with the ſpirituall graces, not onelie offered, but giuen alſo vnto vs ther<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>in: and this likewiſe to be wrought in vs (though our ſauiour <hi>be in heauen</hi> in re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſpect of his bodie,<note place="margin">Acts. 3.21.</note> 
               <note place="margin">Pſalm. 39.12.</note> &amp; we heere <hi>as pilgrims &amp; ſtrangers on the earth</hi>) by the wonder<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>full &amp; vnſearchable working of his holie ſpirit in vs, and by the meanes of a liuelie &amp; aſſured faith, both which being knit to<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gither,
<pb n="164" facs="tcp:9515:86"/> doo eaſilie ioine togither thinges that be as farre aſunder, in reſpect of di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtance of place, as one end of the earth is from the other, and as farre aſunder, as heauen and earth themſelues are: or elſe how could we either beleeue the holie ca<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tholike church, and feele the communion of ſaints, ſeeing it commonlie falleth out, that the members of that holie fellow<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſhippe are ſundered one of them from an<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>other, in reſpect of great diſtance of place? or be aſſured that Chriſtes righte<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ouſneſſe is become ours, ſeeing he is in the heauen, and wee on the earth, if by faith we did not take holde of the ſame, and applie it vnto our ſelues. Beſides, if men ſhould imbrace this ſacramentarie opinion, what were it but to euert, as the trueth of Chriſtes promiſes, ſo the cer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>teinetie and aſſuredneſſe of his word, who in plaine termes calleth this holie ſacra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment his bodie? Wherfore be it far from vs to approoue of anie ſuch dotage, as de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>faceth the trueth of the word, derogateth from Chriſte, and vtterlie deſtroieth our owne faith, than which what can be more horrible to heare, or fearefull to thinke.</p>
            <p n="2">
               <hi>2</hi> The ſecond extremitie is that of con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſubſtantiation,
<pb n="165" facs="tcp:9515:86"/> ſome affirming that there is deliuered to the people, &amp; they receiue, togither with the ſubſtance of bread, the verie ſubſtance of Chriſtes verie naturall bodie, ſo that there is (as it were) an in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>termingling or mixture of both the ſub<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtances, in the action of the ſupper. But this opinion is iuſtlie to be diſliked and reprooued, not onelie becauſe of the abſur<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dities which it hath common, with the he<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>reſie of tranſubſtantiation (whereof we will ſpeake in the next place) but alſo be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cauſe it is quite and cleane contrarie to common ſence &amp; reaſon, confounding and iumbling togither two ſeuerall &amp; diſtinct ſubſtances, and making the leſſe, to wit, the ſubſtance of the bread, to comprehend the greater, that is, Chriſtes humane bo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>die, yea euen his verie Godhead, <hi>heauen and earth is not able to conteine.</hi> Be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſides it dooth vtterlie take away an eſſen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tiall propertie of Chriſtes bodie,<note place="margin">Iſaiah. 66.1. Acts. 7.49.17.21.</note> for if Chriſt in reſpect of his humanitie, <hi>be like vnto vs in all things, ſinne onelie excep<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ted,</hi>
               <note place="margin">Hebr. 4.15.</note> and we know by the light of reaſon &amp; vnderſtanding, that God hath beſtowed vpon vs, yea by verie experience, that our bodies are circumſcriptible, and tied to a
<pb n="166" facs="tcp:9515:87"/> place, it muſt needs follow, that Chriſt in reſpect of his manhood, or Chriſt as he is man, is and muſt be tied to a place, and not be in euery place, as he muſt needs be, if theſe mens aſſertions be true, which is nothing els in deed, but vtterlie to deſtroy Chriſts body, which alſo I prooue againſt them thus: Whoſoeuer taketh away the eſſentiall propertie of anie thing, taketh away alſo the verie thing it ſelfe. This propoſition is prooued by this marime in logike: If the definition of a thing, which cheeflie conſiſteth of the eſſentiall proper<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tie of the thing, be taken away, then the thing it ſelfe alſo defined falleth away? as for example: If reaſonable liuing crea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ture, which is the definition of a man be taken away, what ſhall become of man? or where ſhall he appeare, which is the thing defined? whereof alſo there is good rea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſon, becauſe the eſſentiall propertie is it that conſtituteth or maketh the thing. Hi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>therto the maior propoſition, as we ſay in ſchooles, with the proofs thereof. Now foloweth the minor or ſecond propoſition: But theſe men take away the eſſentiall propertie of a thing, to wit, of a bodie which is to be circumſcriptible or tied to
<pb n="167" facs="tcp:9515:87"/> a place, which is in deed an eſſentiall propertie of the bodie of man, and there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore of Chriſtes bodie as hee is man, whileſt they will haue him, as he is man, in ſundrie places at one time. If anie man will denie this, it may eaſilie be prooued both by their owne writinges in ſundrie places, and alſo by the defini<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion of a bodie, which is a quantitie that may be diuided according to the threefold meaſuring receiued amongeſt men, that is, length, breadth, and thickeneſſe, and likewiſe by the deſcription of a place, which is defined to be a nighneſſe or tou<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ching of the thing conteining and the thing conteined. The concluſion therfore is, that in taking away place from the bodie of Chriſt (which they doo, whileſt they place it in euerie place, whereas in the nature thereof, it can be but in one place at one time) they doo vtterlie de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtroie the bodie or humanitie of Chriſt, or at the leaſt confound it ſo with the God<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>head, as <hi>Eutyches</hi> did, that they make a confuſion (whereas in all trueth and vprightneſſe, there ſhoulde remaine a diſtinction of the proprieties of either nature in his bleſſed perſon. But of
<pb n="168" facs="tcp:9515:88"/> this inough in this place, becauſe it is ſomewhat philoſophicall, and becauſe alſo in the next ſection we ſhall haue occaſion to deale with the like.</p>
            <p n="3">
               <hi>3</hi> The third extremitie, is that of tran<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſubſtantiation, mainteined altogither by the Romiſh catholiks, as they will be cal<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>led, who hold that the bread and wine (the ſubſtance thereof vaniſhing away, and no<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thing being left but the accidents or qua<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lities thereof, as in the bread, roundneſſe, whiteneſſe, &amp;c: and in the wine redneſſe, moiſture, &amp;c:) are changed, and that by the power of certeine words ſpoken by the preeſt (as they name him) ouer the ele<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ments, they are turned into the verie na<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>turall bodie and bloud of our ſauior. Con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cerning this point and the branches ther<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>of, I minde to ſpeake, both more particu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>larlie, and more fullie, becauſe it is one of the popiſh opinions, that greatlie at this preſent troubleth the chriſtian world, and namelie our flouriſhing iſle of England, and alſo becauſe in the daies of perſecuti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on heeretofore, both within this land and elſwhere, it hath beene the common knife that the wicked haue vſed, to cut the throtes of the godlie withall, &amp; as it were
<pb n="169" facs="tcp:9515:88"/> the hatchet to chop off their heads. It may be, that in this my poore trauel ſome may be conuerted, from falſhood to truth, and ſo be ſaued in the day of Chriſt: or, if that gratious effect followe not in the ad<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uerſaries, yet I hope the friendes and lo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uers of truth, ſhall by this meanes be ſom<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>what ſtaied, that they be not caried away with certaine inticing and inchaunting wordes, in the mouths of ſome ſeducing ſpirites, whom Antichriſt Satans eldeſt ſonne hath thruſt into the worlde, to per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uert men from the truth and obedience of God.</p>
            <p n="1">
               <hi>1</hi> Firſt, for the name of Tranſubſtan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tiation, I feare not to affirme, that it is verye newe and neuer heard of, before the days of pope Innocent the third, who was about the yeare of our Lorde, <hi>1205,</hi> much leſſe was it confirmed as an article of faith, before the Councell of Laterane, which was kept and holden in his dayes. And though wee might by authoritie of good hiſtoriographers, make it yet ſome<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>what more new, namely, that it was not ratified as an article of religion, till the Councell kept at Conſtance, a citie ſo na<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>med in Germanie, in the dayes of Pope
<pb n="170" facs="tcp:9515:89"/> Iohn the <hi>23,</hi> which was about the yere of our Lord,<note place="margin">Garan. in ſinu. Concilio Har<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ding in confut. Apolog.</note> 
               <hi>1415.</hi> Yet to gratifie them, wee wil grant it, to be as old, as the councel of Lateran in Rome, held in the yere <hi>1215,</hi> tha<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> the which alſo their own writers will not preſcribe further. But alas what get they hereby, namely, that this their dotage and dreame of tranſubſtantiation, at the leaſt, in the name of it, hath not ſo manie gray haires on the head, or yeares on the backe of it, as they would beare the world in hand it hath, for, as by computation it may appeare, it is but <hi>300</hi> &amp; do yeres old. Neither wil that ſhift ſerue, that they flee to here, to wit, that though the terme were not till then, yet the matter was before. A verie likelie thing forſooth, as though the fathers of the Greeke and Latin chur<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ches, ſo well ſkilled in thoſe ſeuerall lan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>guages, had not bin able aſwel to haue de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>liuered the word as the matter. In points of greater conſequence than this by farre, they hadde their peculiar and ſignificant words, as trinitie, harmonouſly, hypoſta<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſis, and ſuch like, and yet in this they muſt faile forſooth, to the end, that the glorie of new inuention or forgerie rather may bee aſcribed to ſome other. But to conclude
<pb n="171" facs="tcp:9515:89"/> 
               <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>his point: If papiſts vnder a falſe cloke of <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>oueltie, will not ſpare to reiect, not onely olde, but good and true things alſo, then much more may we, and that vppon good ground refuſe this fantaſie, not onelie be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cauſe it is new, but alſo bicauſe it is falſe, as ſhal (god willing) hereafter more fullie appeare.</p>
            <p n="2">
               <hi>2</hi> Howbeit, that there is a chaunge, no man of ſound iudgement, I thinke, dooth, or will denie, but that is not in reſpect of the nature of the thinges themſelues: for the elements of bread and wine remaine in their owne proper &amp; peculiar ſubſtance, wherof not only al men may be ſufficient witneſſes, but almoſt all the ſenſes of e<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uery man, as ſight, taſte, feeling, &amp;c: but this mutation is made in regarde of the vſe and ende wherevnto they are applied, becauſe that they are by the Lordes owne inſtitution and appointment, ſeparated from the common vſe, yea, &amp; as it were fro<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> common bread and wine, and applied, not onlie to a holy vſe, whileſt they are vſed in holie aſſemblies, wyth ſanctified and religious mindes, but dedicated alſo to holie endes, that is to ſaye, to ratifie and confirme our Faith in the trueth of
<pb n="172" facs="tcp:9515:90"/> Gods promiſes, and to be ſure ſeales and pledges to our conſciences, of holy things, to wit, of chriſts body and bloud, and of the effects and fruits, that by his death &amp; paſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſion wee receiue. But that this chaunge ſhoulde be wrought, by any words, as they ſay, of conſecration, I am ſo farre off from allowing it as true, that I am verily per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſuaded, that they ſpeake they knowe not what, becauſe it is not yet reſolued, not onely amongſt the doctors of their ſide, as Beſſarian, Biel, Bonauenture, Catharin, Durand, Scotus, and others, which be the words of co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ſecratio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>, or with which words Chriſt, and the prieſt by his example, ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>keth the bread Chriſts body, but becauſe a pope himſelfe (who hath the fulnes of all knowledge in his breaſt, and cannot erre, if all bee true that they affirme) I meane Pope Innocent the third,<note place="margin">Innocent. de ſa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>
                  <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>r. altar. myſter. lib. 4. cap. 6.</note> a great fauou<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rer and furtherer of ſuch fantaſies, coulde not well tell how to reſolue it, as appear<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>eth by his writings. Yea, in aſcribing mutation and change of things, to a forme of wordes vttered by the mouth of a mor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tall man, they blaſphemouſſy robbe God of that glorie which is due vnto him a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lone:<note place="margin">Pſalm. 148.5.</note> 
               <hi>For to him onelie it belongeth to
<pb n="173" facs="tcp:9515:90"/> ſpeake the woorde, and to haue thinges made,</hi> and giue it to an other, to whom it at no hand appertaineth. And if words be ſo ſtrong in the one Sacrament, as to turne bread into Chriſtes body, and wine into his bloud, what reaſon is there, that the wordes of inſtitution, vttered by the ſame perſon, I meane the prieſt, with in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tent alſo to conſecrat, it ſhold not alter the element of water in the other ſacrament, to wit, of Baptiſme, and be ſo ſtrong and powerfull, as to make the ſame, the very true and naturall bloud of our Sauiour Chriſt? But let them ſay what they will. For mine owne parte, I reſt reſolute in this, that this aſſertion, and their whole action in conſecration ſauoureth verye ſtronglie of a magicall incantation, and I am ſo muche the more confirmed in this, becauſe the Papiſtes reioycing, as inchaunters and ſorcerers doo, in theyr odde numbers, haue added one woorde, that is to ſaye <hi>(enim)</hi> which is not in the Greeke or Latine textes,<note place="margin">Miſſali Roman ex decreto con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cil. Trident. re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtitutum, &amp; Pij. quinti iuſſu edi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tum, pa. 23. col. <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>
               </note> to the wordes of inſtitution, ſayeng: <hi>Hoc eſt enim cor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pus meum,</hi> as may appeare in their miſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fall or maſſe booke, and that not their old ones onelie, but in one newlie furbiſhed,
<pb n="174" facs="tcp:9515:91"/> by the decree of the councel of Trent, and publiſhed abroad to beholde the light, like an vntimelie birth, by the authoritie and commandement of Pope Pius the fift.</p>
            <p n="3">
               <hi>3</hi> And as the noueltie of this fained fantaſie of tranſubſtantiation, is a brand good enough, to worke the diſcredit there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>of, euen as though it had beene bored tho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>row the eare, or worne a paper for forge<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rie and deceit, ſo the groſſe and palpable abſurdities which follow the ſame opini<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on, are ſufficient, and ſtrong enough of themſelues, to make it out of credit with all perſons, indued with holie wiſedome and right vnderſtanding, and to cauſe the<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> to eſteeme of it, not onely as a thing falſe and eronious, but very vngodlie and blaſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>phemous alſo. To reckon vp all, or large<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lie to diſcourſe vppon the particulars, neither is it my purpoſe, neither is it al<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>moſt poſſible, ſo fertile a ſoile, is this point in falſhoode, and yet I minde to touch ſome, and that in ſuche ſorte alſo, as the vanitie and falſhoode of this greate corruption, may thereby eaſilie appeare, to all ſuche as will not be wilfully blin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ded, or ſtoppe their eies and eares, at the brightnes and ſound of truth. At the leaſt,
<pb n="175" facs="tcp:9515:91"/> my hope and perſuaſion is, that though I preuaile not either with the malicious blinde, or ſimple ignorant, yet I ſhall con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>firme and ſtrengthen my brethren, who to<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gether with me, as in many other pointes of our chriſtian religion, ſo in this, haue embraced the truth of God to our co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>forts.</p>
            <p n="1">
               <hi>1</hi> Firſt, I ſaye, that this aſſertion of Tranſubſtantiation, or reall preſence of Chriſtes naturall bodie, dooth vtterlie o<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uerthrowe and deſtroy the nature of a ſa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>crament, which, as all men knowe and confeſſe, muſt euer conſiſt of two partes, to wit, of viſible elements, and inuiſible graces: the trueth whereof appeareth not onely by the generall conſent of all men, as before is alleadged, but alſo by the particular viewe of all the Sacramentes mentioned in the olde or newe teſtament. But this trueth is not onely defaced, and laid euen wyth the ground, but ſwalowed vp alſo, and, as it were, broght to nothing, if ſo be it, that the nature and ſubſtance of the elements, bee either chaunged, or va<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>niſh awaie, in this matter of the lords ſup<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>per, as ſome affirme and hold, &amp; the things repreſented by y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> ſame come in their place. The reaſon wherof is plaine and euident,
<pb n="176" facs="tcp:9515:92"/> to witte, that the one parte of the Sacra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment, namely, the viſible ſigne, is then and there abſent. And therefore it muſt of neceſſitie followe, that not onelie the nature of a Sacrament is deſtroyed, but by conſequent alſo the Sacrament it ſelf, becauſe the nature of a thing being taken away, the thing it ſelfe can not ſtand or continue, for the nature is it, whereof the thing it ſelfe conſiſteth. Yea this alſo falleth out vpon it, that thoſe men that in the pride and vanitie of their owne hearts inlarge the number of Sacraments, aboue them that chriſt hath left vnto his church, publiſhing to the worlde, that there are ſeauen, where indeede there are but two. In the true and naturall vſe of the worde Sacrament, are founde, not onelie to bee clippers of the Lordes coine, but vtter de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>facers of his holie ordinaunce, in taking from the Churche (whatſoeuer they pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tend to the contrarie) one of thoſe that Chriſt hath left to the ſame, for the com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>forte thereof: beeing founde likewiſe by this meanes, not onelie preſumptuous againſt Chriſt, but iniurious alſo to the people, in ſpoiling them of ſo great con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſolation. So fruitfull in vngodlineſſe is
<pb n="177" facs="tcp:9515:92"/> the euill weede of corrupt doctrine. In<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>deede if the ſigne of the ſacrament, and the thing ſignified by the ſame, were thinges contrary, they might haue ſome ſhew of reaſon, for this vnmeaſurable affection, but foraſmuch as wee all knowe them to be, not things contrary, but diuers, no doubt, but they not onely may, but do ve<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ry well ſtand together, the one of them beeing ſo farre, from deſtroying or defa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cing of an other, that they in a moſt lo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uing conſent agree and concurre together to the ſetting foorth of Gods glorie, and the ſpirituall good and comforte of hys children. Wherefore, I ſaye, it can<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>not be auoided, but that they doe very ill, that do thus malapertlie diſioyne and put in ſunder ſuch things, as God hath moſt wiſelie ioyned and glewed as it were faſt together.</p>
            <p n="2">
               <hi>2</hi> Secondlie, I affirme, that this doc<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>trine is woonderfullie iniurious vnto the glorified bodie of our Sauiour, not onely whileſt it fetcheth him from heauen the place of all ſuch bleſſedneſſe, as can not be conceiued, much leſſe ſpoken of, into the earth, the place of all vnſpeakeable miſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſerie and wretchedneſſe, which yet is not
<pb n="178" facs="tcp:9515:93"/> all, this circumſtaunce further aggraua<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ting the error of this vniuſt aſſertion, that they make the bleſſed body of Chriſt, our Lord and god, ſubiect to the call of a mor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tall and miſerable creature (the prieſt I meane, as they name him) as though if he bade go, it ſhould go, or if he commaunded it to come, it ſhoulde come, &amp;c: But alſo whileſt it maketh it, to be rent and torne in peeces, not only with the teeth of good me<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>, a matter which our nature abhorreth, both in reſpect of y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> rawnes of it, &amp; alſo in reſpect of the ſubſta<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ce of it, for we are not <hi>Anthropophagi,</hi> that is, eaters of mans fleſh, but euen with the teeth of the wic<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ked and vngodlie alſo, which euen for this cauſe, if there were no more, is moſt vn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>true and falſe, becauſe that then they ſhold liue for euer,<note place="margin">Iohn 6.54.</note> in as muche as all that <hi>eate his fleſhe and drincke his bloude,</hi> haue this promiſe, <hi>that they haue eternall life.</hi> And yet theſe wicked menne ceaſe not heere, but proceede to further impie<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tie, ſome of the chiefeſt among them af<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>firming (though in deede others are not ſo reſolute in it, by whyche alſo wee may ſee, that there is not ſo muche vni<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tie or conſent amongeſt Popiſhe diuines
<pb n="179" facs="tcp:9515:93"/> and doctors, as they pretend) that mice, rattes, dogges, hogges, and other vnrea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſonable creatures, falling vpon conſecra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ted hoſtes, and deuouring the ſame doo vndoubtedlie eate the bleſſed bodie of our Sauiour. And if they ſtaied heere, their ſinne were ſomewhat leſſe, but this is not all the miſchiefe that falleth out in this behalfe: for whereas in trueth and chriſtian religion, the bodie of our Saui<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>our Chriſt is now immortall, and in im<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mortall glorie, as Gods worde, and the articles of our Beleefe agreeing wyth the ſame doo plainelye teache vs, theſe menne ſubiect it to putrefaction, corrup<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion, and wormes, by reaſon of the long reſeruation thereof, and at the laſt, to con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſuming in the fire (a fact of moſt horrible crueltie, if it were Chriſtes fleſh, but no maruaile though they deale ſo wyth him, when they handle hys Saints as hardelie as that commeth vnto, which thing ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>perience of all ages dooth ſufficientlye prooue) becauſe it maye not otherwiſe bee made awaye (as they themſelues con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>feſſe) if it be once taken wyth hoarineſſe, mouldines, or ſuch like. If any man doubt of the truth and certaintie of theſe points
<pb n="180" facs="tcp:9515:94"/> obiected againſt them, lette hym but reade their owne workes, and hee ſhall ſee the matter ſufficientlie cleared. Yea, I ſuppoſe, that the verye aduerſaries themſelues will not growe ſo ſhameleſſe, as to denie that which with a full mouth, and in the open Sunne light, hath beene publiſhed by the beſt of their ſide. And if they woulde or ſhoulde, yet wee haue the liues, and the leaues, the wordes and the workes, in ſentence and ſenſe, for man<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ner and matter to charge them wythall, and to throwe this dung into their fa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ces.</p>
            <p n="3">
               <hi>3</hi> Thirdly, I ſay, that by conſequent it dooth moſt curſedly confounde (if not vtterlie ſubuert and ouerthrowe) the hu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>manitie of our Sauiour, with his God<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>head, whileſt that which indeede and all trueth, is proper and peculiar to the eternall Deitie onely: for example, to be euerie where, which can not agree to a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nie but to GOD alone, as both reaſon and religion will ſufficiently perſwade, if wee will giue eare vnto the ſame, is yet notwythſtanding, moſt blaſphemouſlye attributed and aſcribed to his manhoode, which (as hath beene already ſhewed be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore)
<pb n="181" facs="tcp:9515:94"/> and ſhall more plainelie, if GOD will, be prooued heereafter, is, and muſt of neceſſitie, ſince the time of his moſte glorious aſcenſion into Heauen, and ſit<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ting at the right hande of the maieſtie of GOD his Father, the very onelie ſeate and throne, as it were, of his bodilie reſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dence, bee circumſcriptible and tied to a place. As for that which they are woont vſuallie to obiect, for the impeachement of this trueth, and the eſtabliſhement of their owne errour, beeing taken from the glorification of our Sauiours bodie, is eaſily beaten backe and aunſweared, as which indeede, if it bee well weigh<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed, is not onelie vntrue, as in reſpect of it ſelfe: becauſe, though glorification im<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>plie a moſt excellent and heauenlie eſtate, dooth not yet for all that deſtroye the eſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſentiall properties of bodies glorified, but moſt abſurde and falſe alſo, as in regard of vs. For if the glorification of Chriſts bodie, haue remooued or taken awaye that eſſentiall propertie, to witte, that it ſhoulde truelie, and indeede, bee tied vnto a place, then the like ſhall bee per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fourmed, and the ſame effect followe, in all the glorified bodies of the faithfull
<pb n="182" facs="tcp:9515:95"/> after the reſurrection, becauſe our Saui<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>our hath not onelie glorified his owne bo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>die for himſelfe, hee riſing therein a migh<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tie conquerour ouer death and hell, and nowe triumphantlie ruling and raigning in the heauens in all maieſtie, but for our ſakes alſo hath atchieued that greate honour, wee hauing from him this aſſu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>red promiſe in his worde,<note place="margin">Philip. 3.21.</note> that <hi>God ſhal chaunge our baſe and vile bodies, that they may bee faſhioned like vnto his glorious bodie, according vnto the mightie working, whereby hee is able to ſubdue all things vnto himſelfe.</hi> But to ſaye, that our bodies glorified after the riſing againe of the ſame in the generall day of iudgement ſhall be euery where, a raſhe and vncertaine, yea, a beaſtlie and blaſphemous aſſertion, becauſe it aſcri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>beth that vnto vs, which is proper and peculiar onelie to GOD: for vnto hym alone it perteineth to fill, heauen, earth, and all places, alwayes, and at one tyme, as infinite places of Scripture doo plainelie prooue, therefore this opi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nion alſo, concerning Chriſtes glorified bodie, beeing euerie where, or in infi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nite places at one time, muſt of neceſſitie
<pb n="183" facs="tcp:9515:95"/> be ſuche likewiſe.</p>
            <p n="4">
               <hi>4</hi> Fourthlie, it dooth directlye de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtroy, and, as it were, at one blowe blotte out, and deface, all thoſe Arti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cles of our moſte pretious Faith, and Chriſtian religion, whych doo concerne Chriſtes aſſured aſcenſion into Heauen, hys maieſticall ſitting at the right hande of the Father, and his glorious comming agayne from thence, together wyth that infinite number of moſte playne places of GODS holie woorde, that out of the writinges of the Prophetes and A<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>poſtles, may bee drawen for the proofe of thoſe moſte comfortable and neceſſarie pointes. To deale wyth euerye one of theſe by themſelues ſhortely, and in fewe woordes: I woulde faine knowe if our Sauiour Chriſt be here vpon earth, in reſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pect of his bodilye power and preſence, howe hee can iuſtlie, as in regarde of the ſame hys bodye, bee ſayde to haue aſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cended into Heauen? Or let them tel vs, if hee remaine wyth vs in hys fleſh, how hee can bee truelye ſaide in hys man<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>hoode, to ſitte at the right hande of hys Father in Heauen? Or howe it can bee in religion or reaſon affirmed, that our
<pb n="184" facs="tcp:9515:96"/> Sauiour ſhall come from Heauen, with great power and glorie to iudge the quick and the dead, ſeeing he is here on earth al<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ready. The Scripture telleth vs for his aſcenſion,<note place="margin">Actes 1.9.</note> that <hi>in the ſight and behold<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing of the bleſſed Apoſtles, yea whiles they looked ſtedfaſtly towards heauen, he was taken vp.</hi> Let them ſhew ſo much for his bodilie abode vpon earth, and proue it by ſuch ſubſtantiall witneſſe, and wee are readie to yeelde. Beſides, we knowe by the worde, and therefore beleeue it, that <hi>as he was ſeene go into heauen,</hi>
               <note place="margin">Actes 1.10.</note> 
               <hi>ſo ſhall he come againe:</hi> but hee was ſeene to aſcend thither bodilie, and therefore ſo ſhall hee returne from thence againe. I ſuppoſe they will not ſaye, that our Sa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uiour had two bodies, one that hee tooke wyth him, an other that hee left heere, for that were to make him altogether monſtrous, and men ſcrupulous, none knowing in whether of them hee perfour<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>med the work of their redemption. And to ſaye that that one bleſſed bodie of his was diuided, is as abſurde and erronious, be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cauſe it can not be ſo, but that the whole bodie it ſelfe muſt be impaired and man<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gled, at the leaſt, if not deſtroyed and ſo
<pb n="185" facs="tcp:9515:96"/> the woorke of ſaluation ouerthrowne. To ſtand vpon anie naked interpretation touching the right hand of God, will not ſerue their turne: for there being nothing meant thereby in this article of our be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>leefe, but the great glorie that is in hea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uen prepared for the ſaints, and that moſt excellent bleſſedneſſe that belongeth to them, whereof our ſauior Chriſt was in a moſt full meaſure made by his aſcention into heauen, as in reſpect of his humanity abſolute partaker, what could they gaine<g ref="char:punc">▪</g> Doo they imagine that it would heervpon inſue, that Chriſt ſhould be euerie where, and by conſequent on earth? but they are deceiued: for why doo they not as well conſider the word ſitting, which implieth locall reſidence in a place? or doo they not know and beleeue that heauen it ſelfe is not euerie where, but locall rather? or will they not ſee, that without warrant of the word (yea contrarie to the ſame, which in ſundrie places oppoſeth heauen and earth one of them againſt another) or ſence of humane iudgement, they iumble and con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>found them togither? Reaſon will lead vs to this, that none can be ſaid to goe vp into the place where he is, or to come
<pb n="186" facs="tcp:9515:97"/> downe from it, when he remaineth there. And though wee minde not to ſubiect our ſauior, ſpeciallie as in reſpect of his eter<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nall Godhead to humane ſence, yet by the ſame we may and ought to be ledde, not to deſtroy the eſſentiall properties of his manhood. Now then, whether ſhall wee beleeue this trueth of the Lord, or mens fantaſies that go about to peruert our per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſuaſions, and deceiue our vnderſtandings? Let men of the worlde deeme what they luſt, this is the truth that God hath ſanc<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tified vnto vs in his word, and I doo ſted<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>faſtlie beleeue it in my heart, and will throgh Gods goodneſſe and ſtrength al<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>waies, confeſſe the ſame with my mouth, that from the very time of Chriſtes aſcen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſion into Heauen,<note place="margin">Acts. 3.2<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>.</note> 
               <hi>The Heauens muſt conteine his naturall bodie vntill the time that all things be reſtored, that is</hi> euen to the worlds end.</p>
            <p n="5">
               <hi>5</hi> Fiftlie, I ſay that this opinion dooth vniuſtlie depriue vs of all ſuch ſpirituall graces and comforts for our conſciences, as God the father in his ſonne Chriſt, by ſending the Holie ghoſt the third perſon in the deitie, hath not onelie promiſed, but in good time wil performe and beſtow vp<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on
<pb n="187" facs="tcp:9515:97"/> the whole church generallie and euerie ſound particular member of the ſame: yea if we wey it well we ſhall finde, that it is the ruine and bane of the church it ſelfe, both in the whole bodie of it, and in the ſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uerall parts. Our ſauior himſelfe in moſt plaine and expreſſe terms faith:<note place="margin">Iohn. 16.7.</note> 
               <hi>I tel you the truth: it is expedient for you that I go away, for if I go not away the com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>forter will not come vnto you, but if I depart I will ſend him vnto you.</hi> Hee that knoweth anie thing of truth, is well acquainted with this, that generallie all the word, but moſt eſpeciallie the comfor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>table promiſes conteined in the ſame, be as it were, the life and ſoule of the church it ſelfe. The veritie and certeintie wher<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>of, though it lie in Chriſt,<note place="margin">1. Cor. 1.20.</note> 
               <hi>becauſe in him al Gods promiſes are yea and amen,</hi> yet the particular applications of the ſame, to our owne harts, muſt come from the pow<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>erfull working of the holie ſpirit. But how ſhall we come to the effectuall feeling of theſe, if the force of the ſpirit be not ſhed abrode into our hearts? or how can the holie ſpirit be called <hi>the pledge of Gods promiſes,</hi>
               <note place="margin">Epheſ. 1.13.</note> and the earneſt penie of our ad<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>option and ſaluation, if that promiſe of
<pb n="188" facs="tcp:9515:98"/> our ſauior Chriſt be not accompliſhed? or how can we find comfort againſt the feare of death? or peace in our conſciences a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gainſt the ſight of ſinne, and iudgement due vnto vs for the ſame without this? Of a truth, the remembrance of our diſſoluti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on, and departure henſe (this being remoo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ued) ſhall be greeuous, and the horrour of hell, the iuſt puniſhment of our iniquitie will be readie euery houre to ouerwhelme vs. Wee need not ſtand long vpon this point: either this muſt be true, that wee haue the Holie ghoſt, in moſt abundant meaſure, by the bodilie abſence of our ſa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uior Chriſt, giuen to the church, as before is ſaid and proued, and ſo a ſpirituall ſup<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>plie beſtowed vpon vs for a bodiely want, that being more excellent than this, be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cauſe the apoſtle ſaith, <hi>that henſefoorth we know no man after the fleſh,</hi>
               <note place="margin">2. Corinth. 5.16.</note> 
               <hi>yea though we had knowne Chriſt after the fleſh, yet now henſeforth know we him no more:</hi> or elſe if Chriſt be heere bodi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lie preſent, the Holy ghoſt is not yet come, nor the apoſtles indued with miraculous graces, nor the fulneſſe of the Gentils ga<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thered in, nor the comfort and peace of the church prouided for: all which are feare<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>full
<pb n="189" facs="tcp:9515:98"/> to thinke vpon, but much more horri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ble to feele, and in deed are quite &amp; cleane contrarie to the truth of the word: and if we had no more but onlie the ſecond chap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter of the Acts of the apoſtles, it were ſuf<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ficient to ouerthrow the ſame.</p>
            <p n="6">
               <hi>6</hi> Sixtlie, this aſſertion dooth not onelie cloſelie, but openlie accuſe Chriſt himſelfe of manifeſt lieng &amp; vntrueth, who as both the prophets and apoſtles doo beare wit<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſſe, <hi>did no ſinne,</hi>
               <note place="margin">Iſaiah. 53.9. 1. Peter. 2.22.</note> 
               <hi>neither was there any guile found in his mouth.</hi> He himſelfe hath plainlie told vs: <hi>The poore ye haue alwaies with you,</hi>
               <note place="margin">Marke. 14.7.</note> 
               <hi>and when yee will ye may doo them good, but me yee ſhall not haue alwaies.</hi> And againe elſwhere:<note place="margin">Iohn. 14.2.</note> 
               <hi>I go to prepare a place for you.</hi> If this be not blaſphemie, to doo what we can to taint him with falſhood, that is both truth it ſelfe, and the author of all truth, I know not what is blaſphemie. And yet this ini<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>quitie ſtaieth not heere, for it depriueth vs firſt of the comfort of the forgiueneſſe of ſinnes, becauſe if our ſauiour haue beene tainted with anie manner of, iniquitie though neuer ſo ſmall, he cannot be a price and ranſome for ſin, becauſe he that muſt recommit ſinners to God, muſt of neceſſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tie
<pb n="164" facs="tcp:9515:99"/> be free from tranſgreſſion. Secondlie, it dooth (as it were) violentlie take and pull from vs, the hope that we haue of the heauenlie inheritance. For why hath our ſauior Chriſt ſundred himſelfe for a ſpace from vs, as in reſpect of his bodilie pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſence, not yet leauing vs comfortleſſe (for he hath giuen vs his ſpirit to ſupplie (as it were) his abſence) but to the end that we might heereafter in time to come moſt comfortablie enioye him, bothe in bodie and ſoule for euermore? Dooth not hee himſelfe ſay:<note place="margin">Iohn. 16.16.</note> 
               <hi>Yet a little while and yee ſhall not ſee me: and againe, a little while and ye ſhall ſee me, for I go to my father?</hi> And in another place: <hi>Though I go to prepare a place for you,</hi>
               <note place="margin">Iohn. 14, 3.</note> 
               <hi>yet will I come againe, and receiue you vnto my ſelfe, that where I am there may yee be alſo.</hi> And yet all this notwithſtanding, ſuperſtitious and braineſicke people, dare with open mouth affirme, that we haue him continuallie with vs here vpon earth, and that not in reſpect of his ſpirituall power and preſence onelie, wherevnto we our ſelues moſt gladlie yeeld (as a verie principall comfort vnto vs, in the daies of all our diſtreſſes) becauſe in that reſpect,
<pb n="191" facs="tcp:9515:99"/> as God eternall with his father, we be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>leeue that he filleth all places, both in hea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uen and in earth, and is ſaid to be with the beleeuers <hi>euen vnto the end of the world,</hi>
               <note place="margin">Matth. <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>3.20.</note> but as in reſpect of his corporall and bodilie preſence alſo, than the which nothing vndoubtedlie can be more falſe and abſurd, as hath beene ſufficientlie ſhewed alreadie, and plainelie prooued before.</p>
            <p>Now hauing waded thus farre in the trueth and certeinetie of the matter it ſelfe, wee might ſafelie ſhut vp and con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>clude this point, but that there remaine ſundrie of the aduerſaries obiections to be anſwered: wherin I cannot but let the godlie reader vnderſtand, that I minde not to anſwer either all of them, or manie of them, becauſe the moſt in trueth be fri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uolous and vaine, and it would be ouer tedious to wade into ſuch idle and vnpro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fitable matter. Three there are in deede, which becauſe they ſeeme to be of ſpeci<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>all ſtrength and ordinarie vſe, I can not let paſſe. Two of them are taken from the words of the text of holie ſcripture, and the third from the omnipotencie and almightie power of our ſauiour Chriſt:
<pb n="192" facs="tcp:9515:100"/> which though they be common things in deed, and ſuch as might as eaſilie be reiec<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ted as obiected, becauſe the controuerſie is not touching the plaine wordes of the text, and the almightie power of Chriſt, as God (for be it far from vs to be ſo abſurd, as to draw things of ſuch euidency and ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cellencie into queſtion, but we ſtriue ra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther, as for the true ſence &amp; naturall mea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ning of the wordes, ſo for the veritie of Chriſtes perſon, and the eſſentiall proper<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ties of either his diſtincted natures) yet we cannot, but both for the ſtrengthening of them that be weake and ignorant in the ſame, as alſo for the diſcharge of our conſcience before God and man, but in a word or two, as it were, make a ſhort, but withal a ſound, ſufficient, and true anſwer I hope, to euery one of theſe three ſeueral<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lie, and by themſelues.</p>
            <p n="1">
               <hi>1</hi> The firſt place obiected is theſe words of our ſauiour, in the goſpell after Iohn: <hi>Except ye eat the fleſh of the ſonne of man,</hi>
               <note place="margin">Iohn. 6.13.</note> 
               <hi>and drinke his bloud, ye haue no life in you.</hi> Weerevnto I anſwer: firſt that neither theſe words. neither the reſt of the chapter, can in anie probabilitie or ſhew of reaſon, properlie be vnderſtood of
<pb n="193" facs="tcp:9515:100"/> the Lords ſupper. And if we had no more for it but this, yet were this ſufficient, be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cauſe at that time, the ſupper it ſelfe was not inſtituted and ordeined, but a long while after, as in the euangeliſts writings dooth plainelie appeare: but muſt rather be referred to our ſpirituall communica<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ting or partaking with Chriſt, by the meanes of a liuelie and ſtedfaſt faith, ap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>prehending the word generallie, and ap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>plieng particularlie vnto our ſelues, all the gracious and ſweet promiſes that the Lord hath made and offered vnto vs there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>in, which may plainelie appeare to be moſt true, partlie becauſe he perſiſteth by a con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tinuall thread of ſpeech (as it were) in the metaphor of bread or meat, mentioned be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore <hi>verſ. 26.27.</hi> vſing alſo for that pur<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>poſe, as euerie man may eaſilie perceiue, ſundrie borrowed ſpeeches, agreeing well to the circumſtance of the matter where<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>in he was to deale, which he would not, or needed not to haue doone, if he had meane ſo groſlie or carnallie, as theſe men fanta<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſie: and partlie becauſe he ſpeaketh ſo of<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ten, not of eating onelie, but alſo of be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>leeuing, as <hi>verſe. 35.40.</hi> which can not be properlie attributed to anie outward
<pb n="194" facs="tcp:9515:101"/> or materiall thing, ſuch as the bodie and fleſh of Chriſt then was and is, but to in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ward and ſpirituall matters, which as it may be gathered by ſundrie places of ho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lie ſcripture,<note place="margin">Rom. 8.24.</note> the apoſtle affirming, that <hi>hope that is ſeene is no hope: for how can a man hope for that which hee ſeeth?</hi>
               <note place="margin">2. Cor. 5.7.</note> and <hi>that we walke by faith, and not by ſight,</hi>
               <note place="margin">Hebr. 11.1.</note> yea and that faith it ſelfe is <hi>the ground of things which are hoped for, and the euidence of thinges which are not ſeene:</hi> ſo alſo may it be prooued euen by the verie nature of faith, which being a ſpirituall and inward qualitie <hi>gi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uen vs of God,</hi>
               <note place="margin">Philip. 1.29. Iohn. 4.24.</note> who is nothing elſe <hi>but ſpirit &amp; trueth,</hi> and wrought in vs by ſpi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rituall meanes, as the word &amp; ſacraments outwardlie, and the Holie ghoſt inwardly in our hearts, muſt alſo of neceſſitie be di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rected to ſpirituall &amp; inward things. But let vs for reaſoning ſake grant that the place were to be vnderſtood of the holie ſupper, yet doth it not for all that eſtabliſh anie groſſe and carnall eating of the na<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>turall fleſh or bodie of our ſauiour Chriſt, becauſe if that were ſo, then had not our ſauiour ſufficientlie anſwered the Caper<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>natts or Iewes of Capernaum, who
<pb n="195" facs="tcp:9515:101"/> vainelie dreaming and doting of ſuch a groſſe and carnall manducation or eating,<note place="margin">Iohn 6.52.</note> ſaid: <hi>How can this man giue vs his fleſh?</hi> meaning thereby that it was alto<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gither impoſſible and vnnaturall, both in reſpect of himſelfe, and in regard of them alſo, becauſe it was ſeldome or neuer heard of except it were amongſt the <hi>An<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thropophagi,</hi> that men did willinglie giue their fleſh to be food vnto others, or that others did eat the ſame, but had ra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther yeelded vnto them in that their con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceipt, which beſides that it conteineth an errour in religion and nature, as before hath beene ſhewed, is quite and cleane contrarie to the purpoſe of Chriſt in that place, and cloſelie accuſeth him, as though either in ignorance he could not, or in an euill minde he would not haue inſtructed them in their blindneſſe, all which are horrible to heare, blaſphemous to ſpeake, and beaſtlie to thinke. Beſides, if that corrupt ſence ſhould be allowed, marke what a Sea of abſurdities woulde inſue therevpon. As firſt in what a miſerable eſtate ſhoulde wee leaue the holie Fa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thers of the olde couenaunts, who were longe before the time of Chriſtes ta<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>king
<pb n="196" facs="tcp:9515:102"/> our fleſh vpon him, &amp; therefore could not eat it, and ſo by conſequent could not be ſaued.<note place="margin">Matth. 8.11.</note> And yet our ſauiour in plaine termes affirmeth, that <hi>they were in the kingdome of heauen.</hi> And S. Paule al<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſo ſaith,<note place="margin">1. Cor. 20.3.4.</note> that <hi>they did all eat the ſame ſpi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rituall meat that wee doo, and did all drinke the ſame ſpirituall drinke that we doo:</hi> which word ſpirituall would be marked as directlie oppoſite to groſſe, car<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nall, or bodilie eating, plainelie alſo proo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uing that betwixt their ſacraments and ours there was no difference at all, as in reſpect of ſubſtance and effect, ſauing only that theirs were in time before ours, euen as they themſelues alſo were, and inſtitu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ted in other outward elements than ours. Secondlie in what a miſerable caſe &amp; con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dition ſhould we put poore infants, ſpeci<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>allie of the beleeuers, if they ſhould be ta<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ken away by death before that co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ming to the yeers of diſcretion, they could commu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nicat or partake in that holie ſacrament. One of theſe two groſſe abſurdities muſt needs follow therevpon, yea &amp; be granted alſo, vnleſſe men wilbe ſtifnecked in error, to wit, either that infants muſt haue the holie communion miniſtred vnto them,
<pb n="197" facs="tcp:9515:102"/> which thing in deed Auguſtine did once fantaſticallie imagine, as appeareth by manie places of his works, notwithſtand<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing all that papiſts ſay to cleere him ther<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>of. But S. Paule is flatlie againſt it, who will haue none admitted thereto,<note place="margin">1. Corinth. 11.28. 2. Corinth. 13.</note> but ſuch as <hi>can examine &amp; trie themſelues, whe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther they be in the faith or no,</hi> which in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fants cannot doo, as all men may plainlie perceiue, not onlie becauſe they want rea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſon, as in the practiſe therof, but ſpeciallie becauſe they be void of faith, which ordi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>narilie &amp; commonlie is beſtowed vpon the faithfull,<note place="margin">Rom. 10.17.</note> 
               <hi>by hearing the woord prea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ched,</hi> as the apoſtle ſaith: or els that with out it, they are all conde<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ned already, which is verie abſurd &amp; beaſtlie, not onlie becauſe it tieth grace, yea the grace of ſaluation to the ſacrament, by the worke wrought, than the which what can be more vnreſonable? for ſo good and bad hauing the outward ſigne, ſhall alſo haue the thing it ſelfe, to wit, eternall life, but alſo becauſe it aboli<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſheth, as Gods eternall election, whereby he hath choſen thoſe that be his in Chriſt, to life euerlaſting, before the foundations of the world were laied, ſo his gratious and continuall couenant made to vs, that
<pb n="198" facs="tcp:9515:103"/> he will be a louing God and mercifull fa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther <hi>to vs and to our ſeed for euer,</hi>
               <note place="margin">Geneſis. 17.7.</note> by which couenant alſo we are aſſured euen of his good will and fauor towards vs in Chriſt. By all this we may ſee, that euen for the auoiding of theſe abſurdities, and manie ſuch like, the place of the ſixt of Iohn can at no hand he vnderſtood either of the ſacrament or of the carnall eating of Chriſtes bodie in the ſame, or of anie ſuch groſſe thing whatſoeuer, but of the apprehenſion or laieng holde of him, to<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gither with the particular application of him to our ſelues by the hand or inſtru<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment of faith, who euen for that purpoſe is propounded and ſet foorth vnto vs, by the miniſterie of his word and Goſpell, or (if the aduerſaries will needs haue it ſo) offered vnto vs in the vſe of the ſupper, becauſe that though the thinges bee di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uerſe, repreſenting him vnto vs, as the word and ſacraments, yet there is in that reſpect but one meane giuen vs, to take holde of him by (euen as he himſelfe is but one Chriſt, that in theſe ſundrie things is exhibited vnto vs) and that is that great grace and gift of faith, which we muſt vſe in in the word and ſacraments, as men
<pb n="199" facs="tcp:9515:103"/> doo in the apprehending of Chriſtes righ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>teouſneſſe: which righteouſneſſe of his, though it be not eſſentiallie dwelling in vs, yet it is effectuallie made ours, whileſt we apprehend and lay holde of it by a ſound and ſure faith, applieng the ſame alſo vnto our owne hearts: and euen in like ſort is Chriſt God and man, togither withall his merits, not onelie offered, but laid holde of in the word and ſacraments, yea and comfortablie felt likewiſe to the ſpirituall ſuſtentaion and nouriſhment of our ſoules, whereof alſo this is a good rea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſon, that of like thinges, there is alwaies, and ſo ſhould be continuallie a like conſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>deration.</p>
            <p>The ſecond place obiected, is that ſen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tence reported by the three euangeliſts, <milestone type="tcpmilestone" unit="unspecified" n="2"/> Matthew, Marke, and Luke, and Saint Paule himſelfe alſo, reciting the inſtituti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on of the ſupper, which our ſauior Chriſt vſed, ſaieng: <hi>This is my bodie:</hi>
               <note place="margin">Matth. 26.26. Marke. 14.22. Luke. 22.19. 1. Cor. 11.24.</note> which they vrge in the letter after this ſort. Hath not Chriſt ſaid it in plaine termes? and ſhall not I beleeue it, though that my car<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nall vnderſtanding can not conceiue the ſame? To all which I anſwer, firſt that the queſtion is not of the bare woordes
<pb n="200" facs="tcp:9515:104"/> or letter, for we as well as they confes the ſame, and what man hath there beene that euer doubted thereof? yea what heretike e<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uer was there, that would not, or did not allege the letter of the text, for the maine<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tenance &amp; vpholding of his hereſie or er<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ror? but of the true ſence and right mea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ning thereof, which whether they or we haue &amp; gaine, ſhall I hope appeare anon, to the vpright reader. Secondlie, we confeſſe alſo, that we are bound to beleeue all ſuch things as are co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>prehended in gods word, yea though our ſenſuall reaſon cannot in deed comprehend the ſame: for be it farre from vs, to labor to bring the incomprehe<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>
               <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſible truth of the eternall maieſtie within the ſtrait bounds and limits of mans vn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>derſtanding, no though he were regenera<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ted, and had receiued a great meaſure of the graces of Gods holie ſpirit: and yet in ſuch ſort muſt we beleeue them all, &amp; that to ſuch ends alſo, as the lord himſelfe hath appointed, at no hand ſtretching the<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> fur<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther, than the Lord would haue vs, for that is to be wiſe in our owne eies, &amp; to make our ſelues more ſharpe ſighted than God, nor yet reſtreining them to narrower pur<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>poſes than the Lord hath laied them out
<pb n="201" facs="tcp:9515:104"/> for, for that were, at the leaſt, great vn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>faithfulneſſe, both towards the Lord him<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelfe, and men alſo, neither yet failing in the allegation of them, either in the mat<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter, maner, or ende, for if wee do ſo, we doo nothing elſe therby, but heape vp iuſt con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>demnation againſt our owne ſoules, but reuerently receiuing them, and faithfully alleadging them in that iuſte meaſure, weight, and proportion, that the Lorde himſelfe hath left them vnto vs, euen as his onlie lawful and currant coine, which we can not clip, imbaſe, or impaire anie manner of waye, without high treaſon a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gainſt his eternall maieſtie. Nowe con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cerning the wordes, and the plaineneſſe of them, I ſay, that other wordes, both in the old and new Teſtament, are as plaine as they, which yet notwithſtanding muſt be otherwiſe interpreted, than the woords themſelues ſeeme to import, or elſe, not onelye abſurdities in reaſon, but errors in religion will inſue therevpon. For ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ample in the booke of Exodus, the paſchal lambe, with the ceremonies belonging thereto, is called, <hi>The Lords paſſeouer:</hi>
               <note place="margin">Exod. 12.11.</note> whereas nowe we knowe, and no manne can chooſe but confeſſe, that it was not
<pb n="202" facs="tcp:9515:105"/> the Lordes paſſeouer in deede, but ſig<g ref="char:EOLunhyphen"/>nified and ſette out the ſame rather. For the Lordes paſſeouer was his ouer-paſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſing or paſſing by the Iſraelites houſes, marked wyth the bloud of the Lambe, to the Egyptians, there to deſtroy the firſt borne. So likewiſe in the newe Teſta<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment,<note place="margin">Iohn 15.5.</note> Chriſt ſayth of hym ſelfe, <hi>I am the vine,</hi> than the which what can bee more plaine? And yet wee acknowledge wyth our mouthes, and beleeue in our heartes, that Chriſt was no naturall vine, but rather that hee calleth himſelfe ſo, in a certaine reſemblaunce, becauſe looke what propertie the fruit of the vine hath in reſpect of our bodies, to witte, to comforte menne, and to make them glad heartes, the ſame hath Chriſt and the fruites of his grace receiued by Fayth, in reſpect of our ſoules, namelie, to re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pleniſhe our heartes wyth all Spirituall ioye and gladneſſe, both of this life, and of the life to come. And as the braunches of the vine, haue nothing of themſelues, but all that they haue, they haue it from the vine it ſelfe, ſo none whoſoeuer they be can bring foorth fruit, but by abiding in him, and beeing made fruitefull tho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>row
<pb n="203" facs="tcp:9515:105"/> hys grace. And euen in like man<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ner is the bread of the Lordes Supper called hys bodie, becauſe (as wee haue ſaide before) looke what proper and pecu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>liar office, the bread hath or yeeldeth to our naturall bodies, namely, to nouriſh and ſtrengthen the ſame, the like dooth Ieſus Chriſtes bodie broken, taken hold of by Faith, Spirituallie communicate vnto our ſoules, namelie, it feedeth and ſtrengtheneth them, to the aſſured hope and feeling of eternall life. And this ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ner of ſpeech, attributing that to the ſigne which is proper and peculiar to the thing ſignified, is very vſuall in the Scripture, as a man meanely conuerſant in the ſame may plainelie perceiue: the cauſe where<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>of, is, the ſtraight analogy, proportion, &amp; a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>greement, which is between y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> ſigne, &amp; the thing ſignified, and not anie other reſpect of conſubſtantiation, tranſubſtantiation, or any ſuch like fantaſticall dotage. Be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſides all theſe thinges, the very circum<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtaunces of time, place, perſon, and man<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ner of dooing, doo ſufficientlie ſette out the vanitie and vntrueth of this groſſe interpretation. For this Sacrament beeing inſtituted by Chriſt him ſelfe a
<pb n="204" facs="tcp:9515:106"/> little before his death, in the preſence o<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap> the Apoſtles (who had all their ſenſes ſa<g ref="char:EOLunhyphen"/>tiſfied, in the beholding, hearing, and fee<g ref="char:EOLunhyphen"/>ling of the naturall bodie of our Sauiour Chriſt) in the viſible elements of bread and wine, he himſelfe ſitting at the tabl<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap> with them, and not onely in their hearing ſpeaking theſe woordes, but alſo in their ſight and preſence actuallie breaking the bread, it coulde not be that that bread offered vnto them, as the pledge of his bo<g ref="char:EOLunhyphen"/>die, ſhoulde be his naturall bodie or bodie of fleſh: vnleſſe you will ſaye, that Chriſt had two bodies, one ſitting at the Table, inſtituting the action of the Supper, and adminiſtring the ſame in his own perſon, and an other borne in his handes, and de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>liuered vnto the Apoſtles, than the which what can be, not onely more abſurde and blaſphemous, in reſpect of our Sauiour Chriſt himſelfe, he being by this means made a monſter, and not become man, but alſo more vnprofitable or vncertain to vs, as which might iuſtly prouoke vs to dout whether of his bodies were crucified for our tranſgreſſions? And thus as wee doo, for good cauſes before ſpecified, as you ſee reiect this groſe ſenſe, ſo for the inſtructi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on
<pb n="205" facs="tcp:9515:106"/> of the ignoraunt, and ſtrengthening of the weake, we wil in a fewe lines putte downe the true meaning of theſe wordes. For the better performaunce whereof I woulde haue this to bee noted in the firſt place, which I am ſure alſo no man of ſou<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>d iudgement can well deny, that all woords and ſayings whatſoeuer, muſt be expoun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ded, according to the ſubiect, argument, or matter whereof they intreat: and ther<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore theſe woordes alſo, ſpeaking particu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>larly of the Lordes ſupper, muſt of neceſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſitie be vnderſtoode of the Sacrament of the bodie and bloud of our Sauior Chriſt, exhibited vnto vs in that ſupper. Other<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>wiſe wee muſt ſaye, that Chriſt ſpake of one thing, and meant an other, which as it might be iniurious to our ſelues, wee not knowing which way to take Chriſtes wordes, ſo ſhoulde it accuſe him for want of plaine dealing, which dotage differeth not muche from blaſphemie againſt his perſon. Secondlie, I would haue this to be remembred, that ſeeing all, one and o<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther, both we, and our aduerſaries, confes theſe woordes to be ſpoken of the Sacra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment, wee muſt not gather that the word bodie is otherwiſe attributed to the bread
<pb n="206" facs="tcp:9515:107"/> than the nature and qualitie (as a manne would ſay) of ſacraments wil beare: for the<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> if we ſhould grant that, wee might eaſilie deſtroy and ouerthrow al the ſacraments, that either haue bene or are in the Church of God, becauſe in this behalfe or reſpect there is a like proportion to bee obſerued in one, as in al, and if one be defaced in re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſpect of a wrong ſenſe, the reſt can hardly or not at all ſtande vpright. For ſith the ſcripture ſpeaking of Sacraments, vſeth one ordinarie and common kinde of ſpeach to them all, what reaſon can there be ſhe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>wed, that the words in one ſacrament be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing vnderſtoode ſo, the ſelfe-ſame wordes ſhoulde not haue the ſelfe-ſame ſenſe and meaning in other? Thirdly, that this is the nature of all ſacraments, that the ele<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ments and rites vſed in the ſame, be true and effectuall, not ſignes onelie, but teſti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>monies and pledges alſo of thoſe thinges, for the ſignifieng and ſubiecting of which vnto our ſenſes, they were ordayned, o<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>therwiſe the nature of a ſacrament ſhould be ouerthrowen, which conſiſteth of an outwarde and viſible element, and of an inward and inuiſible grace, and wee ſpoiled of our faith, which is not, ne ought
<pb n="207" facs="tcp:9515:107"/> not to bee occupied about thoſe groſſe and earthlie matters, but vpon ſpirituall and heauenly things only. And yet when I vſe this word (ſigne) I woulde not bee taken as though I meant, that they are bare, vaine, or vnprofitable ſignes, ſuch as pain<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ters commonly vſe to make, but euen thus far forth effectuall, that it is no more true &amp; certaine, that we ſee the ſame wyth our eies, touch them wyth our handes re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceue them with our mouths and eat them, than that it is alſo as true &amp; certaine, that the Lord exhibiteth and offereth vnto vs, yea, and giueth vs alſo, whatſoeuer they repreſent vnto vs, that is, the very bodie and bloud of our ſauior Chriſt &amp; the fruits &amp; effects flowing from the ſame, to be the ſpiritual food of our ſoules, to the full poſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſeſſion of eternall life. Theſe rules being thus then obſerued, I gather &amp; put downe this true and holie ſenſe of theſe wordes: This is my bodie, that is to ſay, that the bread which Chriſt tooke, bleſſed, brake, and gaue vnto his diſciples, appointing the ſame to bee vſed, as the element of this action, and to bee continued in hys Church, in ſuch forme and ſort as he did inſtitute it, vntill his comming againe,
<pb n="208" facs="tcp:9515:108"/> is ſacramentally and ſpiritually, beeing receiued and eaten by faith, a ſure ſigne, and an effectuall pledge, that Chriſts bo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dy is become the ſpirituall foode of our ſoules. And I vſe theſe woordes, ſacra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mentally and ſpiritually, that thereby I might meete with their groſſe ſlaunder, who, when they heare of a ſign, and a thing ſignified, ſaye, that wee doo euacuate and make of no force the Lordes ſupper. No, wee are ſo farre off from holding any ſuch concluſion, that wee knowe, beleeue, and confeſſe, that the faithfull and duelie pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pared communicants, doo beſides the out<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ward ſignes and elements truelye receiue by the meane of faith, after a ſpirituall ſort, that which is repreſented by the out<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ward elements, to wit, whole Chriſt, with all his giftes and graces. And yet for the dooing of this, we do not pull Chriſtes bo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>die out of heauen, or elſe imagine either Tranſubſtantiation, or any ſuch like de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uiſe, but onely thinke vpon and beleeue, the ſacramentall coniunction of the ſigne, and the thing ſignified, for thoſe thinges can not ſtand with the trueth of Chriſtes manhoode, as hath beene before ſhewed, neither indeede are they neceſſarie to ſal<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uation,
<pb n="209" facs="tcp:9515:108"/> becauſe that to the ende, we may be made partakers of chriſt, it is not of ne<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceſſitie required, that his bodie ſhoulde be really preſent vppon earth, but it rather behooueth vs, by the power of the Holie ghoſt, and thorowe faith, to mount vppe into heauen, and there to lay hold of him, that wee may ſit with him in the heauen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lie places, which in this life can not bee perfourmed in anye other ſorte, than in a ſpirituall maner, and thorow faith, which faith is begotten and confirmed in vs by the holie-ghoſt, wherevnto hee vſeth as inſtrumentes, the preachyng of Gods worde, and the adminiſtration and par<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ticipation of the Sacraments, by which all our ſenſes, are euen as it were, prouo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ked and preſſed, wholie to poſſeſſe Chriſt himſelfe. So that you ſee I doo figura<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tiuely expounde theſe woordes, and not groſſelie, wherevnto I am drawne alſo, partlie by the very dealing of the Papiſts themſelues, who doo not, either in the wine of the ſupper, the other part of this Sacrament, eyther in Baptiſme, the o<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther Sacrament of the church (which two alone God hath giuen vnto it) acknow<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ledge anie ſuch groſſe Tranſubſtantiati<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on
<gap reason="missing" extent="2 pages">
                  <desc>〈2 pages missing〉</desc>
               </gap>
               <pb n="212" facs="tcp:9515:109"/> of in our corruption, we hardly conceiuing it now in our regeneration &amp; newe birth, ſo coulde it not haue bin performed in the godhead alone. Not that I meane, that GOD was not able to haue forgiuen the ſinnes of his people, and to haue releaſed them from condemnation, and reſtored them to euerlaſting life, but that GOD could not by ſuffering, becauſe his eſſence and nature, is altogither impaſſible, haue ſuffered anye thing for our redemption. Wherefore, for as much as, the queſtion betweene the Tranſubſtantiators and vs, is not nowe, of the preſence of Chriſtes deitie in the Sacrament, but of the pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſence of his humane body, we ſay, and flat<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly affirme it alſo, that if we ſhoulde grant this, yet could it no whit at all preiudice vs, neither coulde they gaine their cauſe thereby, for vnleſſe they can proue Chriſt, as he is man, to be omnipotent, and euery where (which thing they ſhall neuer bee able to doo) they haue ſaide as much, as if they had ſaide nothing at all. But let vs for reaſoning ſake graunt them this muche, that Chriſt as hee is man, were omnipotent, euen as GOD the Father, or hee himſelfe in reſpect of his Godhead
<pb n="213" facs="tcp:9515:109"/> is: Dooth it therefore followe, that be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cauſe hee can doo euerie thing, hee there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore either will doo the ſame, or indeede dooth it? I ſuppoſe verilye, no. For be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſides that, in Schooles it is commonlie ſaide, <hi>a poſſe ad eſſe,</hi> the conſequence or reaſon is not good, which were ſuffici<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ent aunſweare to this friuolous and vaine obiection, mannes reaſon in the blind<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſſe and corruption of it, beeing endu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed wyth ſtrength and force enough to aunſweare the ſame: beſides this, I ſay, wee that are truelie taught of GOD, both by his worde and ſpirite, do knowe, that though wee beleeue, that the Lorde can doo whatſoeuer pleaſeth him both in heauen and in earth, which ſerueth won<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>derfully to magnifie hys almightie pow<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>er in the exceeding excellencie thereof, and greatlie to ſtrengthen our weake faith, in the dayes of our calamities and diſtreſſes, yet notwythſtanding we firmelie beleeue, that hee will not onelie doo nothing, but that hee can not doo anie thing in regarde of vs, contrarie vnto that will of his, that hee hath reuealed for vs in his word. For euen as a manne of might on earth, hauing giuen foorth hys ſpeache of aſſu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rance
<pb n="214" facs="tcp:9515:110"/> in the woorde of a Prince or Chri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtian, though perhappes to one farre infe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>riour to himſelfe, is yet notwythſtanding tied thereby, not as in reſpect of his pow<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>er, for that remaineth as greate after as before, but as in regarde of his credite, and the perſons to whome hee hath by his woorde after a ſorte, as it were bounde himſelfe: ſo is it wyth the Lord to vs<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ward. And the reaſon of this is, not the abridgement or ſhortening of his power, (for be it farre from mortall men, to pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſume in any thing, though neuer ſo litle, to reſtrain the eternal power of the immor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tall God) but becauſe his will and power (I meane of the ſame, as they are reuea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>led to vs by his woorde, and particularlie by his promiſes made vnto vs therin con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cerning the ſame) be in reſpect of vs, ſo conioyned and knit together, that looke whatſoeuer hee will doo, that hee can doo, and looke whatſoeuer he can do, that hee will doo. Oh howe vnreaſonable is this, that wee will giue earthlie Potentates leaue, becauſe of their high callings and excellent wiſedome, that wee ſuppoſe to bee in them nowe and then, to hedge in the boundes of their power and authori<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tie,
<pb n="215" facs="tcp:9515:110"/> by their woordes at their owne plea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſure, and will not graunt or yeelde ſo muche to the Almightie? Surelie there is very great and good reaſon to the contra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rie, for as for menne, by reaſon of the blindeneſſe and ignorauncie of their owne heartes they can not well tell when it is good, either to ſtraiten or enlarge them<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelues, whereas GOD, by reaſon of the fulneſſe of goodneſſe that is in him can not chooſe but doo good, whether he inlarge or abridge himſelfe. But to make all this plaine, by one or two examples in ſteade of manie, we are all perſwaded, that God can not drowne the worlde anie more, wyth the waters of an vniuerſall floud, becauſe wee knowe by his woorde he will not, for the more certaine and aſſured ſealing vppe of the ſame in our heartes, and not for anie diſcredite vnto hym, or ſhortening of hys arme and power, hee hath not onelie geuen vs his comforta<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ble and ſweete woorde of promiſe, but hath <hi>ſette his bowe in the cloudes,</hi>
               <note place="margin">Gen. 9.12, 13, &amp;c</note> to bee a moſte effectuall pledge of the ſame vnto vs. Agayne, wee all doo knowe and beleeue, that though GOD, in reſpect both of hymſelfe, and his almighty
<pb n="216" facs="tcp:9515:111"/> power, with whome all thinges, yea, the moſt hardeſt, are poſſible, can if he would ſaue all men, yet we feare not to ſaye and affirme, that in reſpect of vs hee can not ſaue all menne, becauſe wee knowe by his reuealed will in his woorde, that hee will not ſaue them all. For ſome, as well for the manifeſtation of hys iuſtice and iudgement againſt all vngodlineſſe, muſt bee the veſſelles ordayned for de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtruction, as well as others alſo for the declaration of his mercie, in ſauing whom hee will, veſſelles of ſaluation and eter<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nall life. And euen the like maie we con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>clude, touching this matter of the Sup<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>per, namelie, that though wee were per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſwaded or ſhoulde graunt, agaynſt all trueth and reaſon, that Chriſt, as hee is GOD might doo what hee woulde, or as hee is man, might bee euery where, yet becauſe hee hath reuealed the contra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rye in his woorde, and namelie, that hee will haue hys bodye to bee circumſcripti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ble and tied to a place, to wit, Heauen, yea, which is more, to a certaine place in heauen (for though Chriſt as in reſpect of hys eternall Godhead, fill Heauen and earth, and the heuen of heuens is not able
<pb n="217" facs="tcp:9515:111"/> to conteine him, yet in reſpect of his hu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mane bodie, though it be glorified, he is &amp; muſt be conteined in ſome part of the hea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uens) that therefore it can be no iniury at all to him, neither any debaſing of his om<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nipotent power, to ſay that now he cannot be bodilie in the ſacrament, much leſſe bo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dilie in ſo manie ſacraments, as be cele<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>brated and miniſtred in ſo ſundrie and in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>finit places at one time, no more than it is to God the father, in ſaieng that now he cannot drowne the world, or ſaue the re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>probat, as hath beene before declared.</p>
            <p>Thus much I thinke ſufficient and i<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nough to all theſe obiections, being wil<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ling heere to finiſh this preſent ſhort trea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tiſe, ſauing that I haue thought good in this place to adde (euen as a chalenge to the aduerſe partie, and as matter of neceſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſarie inſtruction, to ſuch as either be ſim<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>plie ignorant (for as for the malicious blinde, it is almoſt impoſſible to reclame them) or doo alreadie in ſome meaſure ſee the truth) theſe three points following.</p>
            <p n="1">
               <hi>1</hi> Firſt, that I am readie in all holy loue largelie to anſwer anie thing that chriſti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>anlie ſhall be further obiected concerning this queſtion: I ſay chriſtianlie obiected:
<pb n="218" facs="tcp:9515:112"/> for if anie ſhall either curiouſlie or capti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ouſlie propound anie thing, I thinke it moſt conuenient, rather to leaue ſuch in their owne follie for a ſeaſon, till it ſhall pleaſe God, at ſome one time or other, e<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uen extraordinarilie as it were, to make them to ſee the ſame, if it ſhall ſo pleaſe him, than to ſpend time, and to trauell in fatiſfieng of their vaine curioſities.</p>
            <p n="2">
               <hi>2</hi> Secondlie, that though this point of tranſubſtantiation, brought in by papiſts, be great and groſſe concerning the mat<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter of the ſupper, yet that they faile not a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lone heerein, which might perhaps make their hereſie leſſe heinous, but holde manie moe errors concerning that point, ſome of them as palpable, if not more groſſe and blaſphemous than this, and ſome of them leſſe. To purſue them all, and in a large ſort, I minde not at this preſent, becauſe it hath beene alreadie performed by men of great excellencie, &amp; the Lord may heer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>after giue a more fit occaſion, &amp; yet I will rehearſe &amp; touch a few, deſiring the godlie reader, with all holie wiſdome, to conſider both of them, and the reſt of that ſort.</p>
            <p n="1">
               <hi>1</hi> Firſt, in that they make it a ſacrifice propitiatorie (as they call it) for the quicke
<pb n="219" facs="tcp:9515:112"/> 
               <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>nd the dead: by which they doo not one<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>
               <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>ie ſcorne God, &amp; deride men, whileſt they make men beleeue, that God will be plea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>
               <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>ed with ſuch odde deuiſes, and that his <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>uſtice ſhall be anſwered with the works <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>f our owne inuention, cauſing vs alſo <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>o thinke that ſinne is no heinous thing <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>hat can be expiated and doone away by <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>he offering vp a poore thinne cake, as <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>hough that ſpirituall and innumerable offenſes might be taken away with bodi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>
               <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>ie exerciſes, and that not of a holie and innocent man, but manie times of one of the woorſt amongſt the people: but vtter<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lie alſo euacuat by that means, and make of no force the eternall preeſthood and ſa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>crifice of our ſauiour Chriſt, which conſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſteth ſpeciallie in this, that he hath once for all vpon the altar of the croſſe, offered vp himſelfe vnto God the father, a full and ſufficient ſacrifice for the ſinnes of the people, as the apoſtle plainelie proo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ueth in manie places of his Epiſtle to the Hebrues. But no maruell that they ſhould annihilat and deface Chriſtes offi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ces, which deſtroy his natures, and by conſequent his whole perſon alſo (as theſe men doo by confounding the proprieties
<pb n="220" facs="tcp:9515:113"/> of either nature, as hath beene before de<g ref="char:EOLunhyphen"/>clared) yea and ouerthrow all their own religion: for if the ſacrifice of the maſſ<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap> (as they call it) will doo away all ſinne what neede wee regard praier to dead<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap> ſaints, auricular confeſſion, the popes ſu<g ref="char:EOLunhyphen"/>premacie, and a thouſand more ſuch abho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>minations, ſeeing that by ſetting a ſoul<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap> preeſt on worke, they may haue full for<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>giuenes? and why ſhould we eſteeme par<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dons, indulgences, and ſuch like traſh and trumperie? nay rather, why ſhould they not liue as they luſt, not onlie as epicures, but as brute beaſts, ſeeing he may be aſſu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>red for mony, that that which another per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>formeth for him, ſhall be auailable both to bodie and ſoule, and that to eternall ſalua<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion: but fie vpon all ſuch beaſtlie &amp; blaſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>phemous dotages.</p>
            <p n="2">
               <hi>2</hi> Secondlie, there is but a little leſſe leauen in that matter that they hold of vn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>comitancie, by which they haue not onelie ſpoiled the people of the vſe of the cuppe, which both by Chriſtes owne inſtitution, &amp; by his expreſſe commandement, ſaieng: Drinke ye all of this, doth in all truth and vprightnes belong vnto them, and by con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſequent alſo robbed them of the frutes &amp;
<pb n="221" facs="tcp:9515:113"/> effects of his bloud, as the forgiueneſſe of their ſinnes, and their full reconcilement to almightie God: but alſo accuſed our <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>auior Chriſt of follie and raſhneſſe, inſti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>
               <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>uting more ſignes in the ſacrament of his ſupper, than he needed. And all this they <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>aue done vnder this ſhadow, that becauſe <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>o bodie is without bloud, and they haue <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>efore (preſuppoſing that the bread is tur<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>
               <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>ed into the bodie, as in deed if men will <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>reſuppoſe, either vnpoſſible or vntrue <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>hings, euerie thing will follow of it) ea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>
               <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>en the bodie, therefore muſt it needs fol<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>
               <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>ow, that they haue drunke alſo his bloud. Tell vs I pray you, why might not we as <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>ell ſay, reſpecting alwaies the ſacrame<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>t, <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>hat when men haue drunke of the cuppe, <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>hey haue eaten his fleſh? for if the par<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>
               <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>aking of the one include the other, or if <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>hole Chriſt, as they ſay, be in euery part <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>f the viſible elements, then why doo not <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>en receiuing the wine, as well receiue <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>e bodie as the bloud? or why may not we <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>y, that eating is drinking, or drinking is <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>ting? or why doo not they themſelues <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>miniſter it in the element of wine oue<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>
               <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>e, as well as in the bread alone? or why <gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap>ay not we, euen beating them with their
<pb n="222" facs="tcp:9515:114"/> owne aſſertions, of an vnbloudie ſacrifice, and of the reall preſence of Chriſtes natu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rall bodie in the ſame, ſay and affirme that the bodie may be there without the bloud or the bloud without the bodie? for if the ſacrifice conteine the naturall and fleſhi<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap> bodie of our ſauior, and yet of it ſelfe it is vnbloudie, we ſee no reaſon why we may not ſaflie conclude, that the bodie is ther<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap> without bloud? But I know not whethe<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap> heerin I ſhould blame the<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> for their beaſt<g ref="char:EOLunhyphen"/>lineſſe, or reprooue them for their pride that dare thus preſumptuouſlie alter th<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap> Lords very ordinance and inſtitution.</p>
            <p n="3">
               <hi>3</hi> Thirdlie their adoration is as corrup<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap> and filthie, whileſt they cauſe men t<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="2 letters">
                  <desc>••</desc>
               </gap> commit groſſe and palpable idolatrie, i<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap> falling downe before a peece of bread (what doo I ſay? I know not whether I may call it by that name or no, for it ma<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap> be diſputed of, whether their maſſe ca<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="2 letters">
                  <desc>••</desc>
               </gap> be bread) and worſhipping a wafer cake the worke of mens hands. And if it wer<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                  <desc>•</desc>
               </gap> a foule fault in the Gentils, <hi>to turne th<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap> glorie of the incorruptible God, int<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap> the ſimilitude of the image of a co<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>
                  <g ref="char:EOLunhyphen"/>ruptible man,</hi>
               <note place="margin">Rom. 1.23.</note> 
               <hi>and of birds, and four footed beaſts, and of creeping thinge</hi>
               <pb n="223" facs="tcp:9515:114"/> all which notwithſtanding had life in the<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>, and were in deed the creatures of GOD, what muſt it be in the papiſts, who tranſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>forme his wonderfull maieſty into a muſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tie or whory cake, which though it be kept but a ſmall while, is yet notwithſtanding ſubiect to putrifaction and wormes? But ſuppoſe it were Chriſtes body, as they ſay it is, yet I affirme, that they may not ad<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ore Chriſtes bodie alone, yea and that they cannot worſhip the ſame of it ſelfe, with<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>out horrible idolatrie, wherof alſo the rea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſon is plaine and euident, namelie becauſe it is a creature, to which it is not lawfull to giue that honor that is due vnto the creator alone, becauſe he being ielous o<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uer his owne glory, will not haue it giuen to anie other. For though it be true, that Chriſt as he is god, is to be worſhipped as his father: yea &amp; Chriſt God &amp; man in one perſon is to be adored, yet we cannot with<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>out great ſin, and greeuous offenſe againſt God &amp; his word, worſhip the humanity or manhood of our ſauior Chriſt onlie. And if they will ſay, as I my ſelfe haue heard ſome of the<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> ignorantly affirme, y<hi rend="sup">t</hi> if Chriſt God &amp; man may be worſhipped, therefore chriſt alſo as he is ma<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> may be worſhipped:
<pb n="224" facs="tcp:9515:115"/> I anſwer, that beſides, it is a fallacie or deceit in reaſoning, called in ſchooles <hi>Fal<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lacia diuiſionis,</hi> it is a flat contrarie to the truth of chriſtian religion, which teacheth vs, that many things may be ſpoken of the perſon of our ſauior Chriſt, which can not rightlie or truelie be ſaid of either nature, and the reaſon is, becauſe as the vnitie of the perſon muſt be maineteined &amp; vpheld, ſo muſt godlie men haue an eſpeciall re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gard, that they confound not the ſeuerall proprieties of either nature. To make this plaine by a point or two. A man may ſaflie ſay, that Chriſt God and man in one perſon was crucified on the croſſe, &amp; died for our ſinnes, whereof alſo this is the ve<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rie true and ſufficient reaſon, becauſe in his whole perſon he performed the worke of our redemption, and not in either of the natures alone, or by it ſelfe: but nowe if heerevpon a man ſhould ſay and conclude, therfore Chriſt God was crucified for our ſinnes, beſides that he ſhould vtter an er<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rour or hereſie in chriſtian religion, hee ſhould ſpeake blaſphemie againſt God, whoſe nature (as we haue ſaid heertofore) is altogither impoſſible. Likewiſe a man may ſaflie ſay and affirme, that the virgin
<pb n="225" facs="tcp:9515:115"/> Marie was the mother of our Sauiour Chriſt, as hee is God and man in one per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſon: the reaſon is, becauſe that euen from the verie moment of his bleſſed concepti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on in the wombe of the virgine, the God<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>head and the manhood,<note place="margin">Romans. 9.5.</note> were inſeperablie ioyned and knit togeather in that one per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſon <hi>Ieſus Chriſt, who is God ouer all, to be bleſſed for euer and euer.</hi> But if here<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vpon a man would inferre, therefore ſhe is or may bee called the mother of God, be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſides that hee ſhoulde ſpeake againſt the groundes and principles of ſounde faith, which teacheth vs, that as chriſt in reſpect of his manhood was without father, ſo in reſpect of his godhead he was without mo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther, he ſhold ſpeak very proudly of fleſh &amp; bloud, and very baſely of God, as though that the creature, were in time before the creator, or God could not bee without the helpe of pore and weake women.</p>
            <p n="4">
               <hi>4</hi> To deale with the reſeruation, cir<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cumgeſtation, or carieng it about, and with many other odde toies of their own inuen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion, and largely lay out the inconuenien<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ces therof, would require ſome proper and fit diſcourſe for that purpoſe, but I wil re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſerue it til another time, making haſt now
<pb n="226" facs="tcp:9515:116"/> to handle that, which ſhalbe as the laſt, ſo in my iudgement, not the leaſt profitable part of this treatie, and that is, how a man ſhould drawe neere vnto ſuch reuerent mi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſteries, to gods glory, and his owne good, and howe hee may beſt come, to reape and receiue fruite and comforte by the ſame, ſpeciallie ſith it pleaſeth God, to offer to him ſuch excellent graces therby, wherein I mind not to deal largely, becauſe, as you ſee thorowe all this diſcourſe, I profeſſe breuitie and ſhortnes, and to deale fully &amp; perfectlie I can not, both by reaſon of the excellencie of the thinges to bee handled, and alſo by meane of the maime, that wee find in our knowledg in this life, in which <hi>we know in part,</hi>
               <note place="margin">1. Corinth 13.9.</note> 
               <hi>and prophecie in part,</hi> as the Apoſtle ſayth. And yet not to ſaye ſomewhat, ſith the Lord hath made me to feele ſomewhat, were not onelie to deface the graces that God in the riches of his mercie, hath beſtowed vpon me poore and miſerable wretch y<hi rend="sup">t</hi> I am, but to defraude my good brethren, and the people of God, of ſome eyther profitable inſtruction, or ſweete comfort, that the Lord hath beene pleaſed to acquaint mee withall: wherein ſetting Gods glorie, chieflie before mine
<pb n="227" facs="tcp:9515:116"/> eies, and the good of his children, I will, truſting in the multitude of his mercies aſſaye, to vtter that little, that I my ſelfe in ſome meaſure feele in this matter.</p>
            <p>The thinges, that euerie man, is princi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pallie to deale in, concerning this poynt, may, in my minde, bee well reduced, into three ſhort heads or titles.</p>
            <p>Frſt, becauſe no manne is to doo a <milestone type="tcpmilestone" unit="unspecified" n="1"/> thyng without deepe conſideration be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore hande of the matter hee taketh in hande, wee are to ſee what hee is to perfourme, before the communicatyng or receauing of this Sacrament, and this I will call in one terme, preparation.</p>
            <p>Secondlie, becauſe in the action and ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ecution <milestone type="tcpmilestone" unit="unspecified" n="2"/> of euery good and lawfull thing, a man is to haue his mind wholy bent and ſet vpon the ſame, we are to weigh, what he is to do or thinke vpon, in the time, and at the verie inſtant of receiuing, and this I will name meditation.</p>
            <p>Thirdly, becauſe there is no good thing <milestone type="tcpmilestone" unit="unspecified" n="3"/> ſo wel done, but y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> pleaſure or profit in time afterward, may therby redound to the doer yea becauſe ther is nothing ſo wel done by men, but y<hi rend="sup">t</hi> by reaſon of the imperfection of mans nature, ſom thing muſt ſtil be added,
<pb n="228" facs="tcp:9515:117"/> we are to looke what he is to do, after the time of receiuing, and this I will call ac<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion or practiſe.</p>
            <p>Preparation which is the firſt, reſpec<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>teth either God or man. Now that which concerneth God, is comprehended vnder ſound knowledge, true faith, &amp; vnfeigned repentance, as that which concerneth man is compriſed vnder ſincere loue. And I call them ſound, true, vnfeigned, and ſincere, &amp; yet not perfect, becauſe perfection proper<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lie ſignifieng that, vnto which nothing can be added, can not be found in man, during this natural life of his. And this I ſpeake, partlie to ſtoppe the mouthes of ſuch as dream of a perfection in this life, to groſſe an error to bee largelye confuted, becauſe Gods word is moſt plaine in that behalfe, &amp; the manifold imperfections, of thoſe that would ſeeme moſt perfect, do plentifullie improue the ſame: and partly, as in a com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fortable ſort to teach vs, that our imper<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fections ſhould not hinder vs, from draw<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing nigh thereto, (ſo that we do not foſter and feed our ſelues in them) ſeeing that o<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>therwiſe the ſacrament ſhould ſtand vs in no ſteed, if we were not vnperfect, becauſe it is a holie helpe, and ſingular ſuccour or<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>deined
<pb n="229" facs="tcp:9515:117"/> by God him ſelfe, againſt our natu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rall infirmitie and weakenes.</p>
            <p n="1">
               <hi>1</hi> By knowledge I vnderſtand not anie humaine ſciences, or worldly faculties, or a meane inſight into the groundes of chri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtian religion, but an aſſured vnderſtan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ding, as of the moſt materiall pointes of our faith, (for example, of the vnitie of the godhead, of the Trinitie in the perſons, of the names, nature, perſon and offices of our ſauiour &amp;c.) ſo ſpecially of this point of the Lordes ſupper it ſelfe, (for bee it farre from vs, to knowe others, and to bee igno<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rant in that whereof wee are to bee parta<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>kers) we keeping our ſelues farre off and free, from all erronious opinions, either of Tranſubſtantiation, conſubſtantiation, or any ſuch like, either beſides or againſt the will of God, reuealed in his word: which as it muſt onely be the direction of all our actions, ſo muſt it alwaies bee the rule of our religion alone. And this ſound know<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ledge of the groundes and principles of chriſtian religion, and that in ſuch ſort as god hath reuealed the<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> vnto vs in his word, muſt of neceſity go before al other things, both becauſe it is as a man would ſay, the foundation to the houſe, &amp; the roote to the
<pb n="230" facs="tcp:9515:118"/> tree, and alſo becauſe if wee know not the good will and pleaſure of our GOD, we can neuer either beleeue or doo the ſame: for euen as in worldlie matters, if men bee ſet about the thinges, they haue no ſkill in, they knowe not where to begin, or howe to proceede, or when to make an ende, ſo in ſpirituall thinges, they are much more blinde and backwarde, for in outwarde thinges of this life, men may ſomewhat bee holpen, by the light of rea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſon, and the liuelines of their owne witte, but in the matters of God, the more they rely or leane vpon that, the further off they are from atteining the trueth, becauſe the Apoſtle telleth vs, that <hi>the naturall man perceiueth not the things of the ſpirit of God,</hi>
               <note place="margin">1. Corinth. 2.14.</note> 
               <hi>for they are fooliſhnes vnto him, neither can he know them becauſe they are ſpiritually diſcerned.</hi>
               <note place="margin">Roman. 8.7.</note> And in another place: <hi>the wiſdome of the fleſh is enmi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tie againſt God, for it is not ſubiect to the law of God, neither indeed can be.</hi>
            </p>
            <p n="2">
               <hi>2</hi> By faith I meane, not only a generall beliefe, of all the canonicall books of y<hi rend="sup">e</hi> old &amp; new teſtament, or a grounded knowledg alone, of the points &amp; principles of chriſti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>an religion, &amp; the truth thereof, for many
<pb n="231" facs="tcp:9515:118"/> wicked men proceede ſo farre, and the A<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>poſtle Iames telleth vs,<note place="margin">Iames 2.19.</note> that <hi>the diuels beleeue and tremble,</hi> but an aſſured per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſwaſion, and particular application, as of al theſe things whatſoeuer, that the Lord hath reuealed in his worde, ſo ſpeciallie of his promiſes contained in the ſame, con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cerning either this life, or the life to come (for though our faith do generally reſpect the whole word, yet is it moſt ſpecially di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rected to the promiſes that god hath made vs in Chriſt,<note place="margin">2. Corinth. 1.20.</note> 
               <hi>in whome all the promiſes of God are, yea and amen</hi>) euerie par<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ticular perſon beeing fullie aſſured, and certainelie perſwaded of this, that as the Lorde hath doone and promiſed the ſame, to, and for others, ſo hath hee doone and promiſed it, particularlie, to, and for him<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelfe. So that we may plainely perceiue, that this faith is neceſſarie, to euery one that ſhall communicate, both becauſe that otherwiſe they being on the earth, can not take hold of Chriſt in heauen, and ſtedfaſt<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly apply him and all his merites to them<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelues, that ſo he may become the ſpiritu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>all foode of their ſoules, noriſhing them in the moſt certaine hope of eternall ſaluati<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on (for faith is it by which alone, they may
<pb n="232" facs="tcp:9515:119"/> appropriate vnto them ſelues particularlie, Chriſt Ieſus and all his graces, to the aſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſured feelyng of the free pardon and full forgiueneſſe of all their ſinnes on the one ſide, and the imputation of Chriſts righ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>teouſneſſe on the other ſide) and alſo that thereby, they may bee fullie certified in their owne conſciences, that that which they doe, either in the adminiſtration or participation of that holy action, or Sa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>crament of the Lordes bodie and bloud, is acceptable before GOD, and profita<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ble to them ſelues, becauſe <hi>without fayth it is impoſſible to pleaſe hym,</hi>
               <note place="margin">Hebrues. 11.6. Roman. 14.23.</note> and agayne: <hi>Whatſoeuer is not of faith, that ſelfe ſame is ſinne:</hi> which proper<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ties indeede, or effectes rather, if a man ſurelye haue, they ſhall make his fayth to differ, from all the vaine imaginations and ſwimming conceipts, of diuels and wicked men whatſoeuer.</p>
            <p n="3">
               <hi>3</hi> By repentaunce I vnderſtande, a holie alteration and chaunge of oure mindes (for good reaſon is there, that where ſinne begynneth, from thence alſo ſhoulde proceede our conuerſion or tur<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nyng to GOD) conſiſting of a ſin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cere hatred of all our former ſinnes and
<pb n="233" facs="tcp:9515:119"/> iniquities whatſoeuer both generall and particular, and of a ſounde loue, of all righteouſneſſe and well-dooing, both ge<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nerall and particular: all which muſt in vs proceede from the right reuerence and louing feare, of the maieſtie of almightie God in our heartes, which holie affecti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on dooth euerye daye by little and little worke in vs, the forſaking of our ſelues, and the ſubduing of the ſinfull luſtes and affections of our owne fleſh, to the end we may wholie reſigne and giue ouer our ſelues, to be guided and gouerned by the ſpirite of God, in the ſincere ſeruice and worſhip of his maieſtie, and in the Chri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtian performaunce of the holie dueties of charitie one of vs towardes an other, wee our ſelues, not onelie ſtanding vppe and ſtriuing againſt our generall iniquities, but alſo againſt our particular ſinnes, yea againſt theſe ſpeciall tranſgreſſions, that moſt preuaile in vs againſt the good will of our God: whereby no doubt God ſhall be greatly glorified, whileſt hee maketh his mightie power to appeare, in ſtreng<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thening our woonderfull weakeneſſe, a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gainſt ſome particular wickedneſſe, and wee our ſelues ſhall reape comforte, aſſu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ring
<pb n="234" facs="tcp:9515:120"/> our ſelues of this, that hee that hath ſtrengthened vs againſt ſome one ſinne, will alſo aſſiſte vs againſt other, and ſo make the good woorkes that <hi>he hath be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gunne in vs,</hi>
               <note place="margin">Philip. 1.6.</note> 
               <hi>perfect, euen vntill the day of Chriſt.</hi> So that hereby wee may ſee, that he which feeleth himſelfe truelie and vnfainedlie changed, in the affections of his minde, for his former iniquities, not onelie loathing his ſinnes, but euen him<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelfe for his ſinnes ſake, and carrieth with him this holy purpoſe, neuer, thorow gods aſſiſtaunce to committe the ſame, or anie ſuche like againſt GOD or men, maie, not onely be aſſured of his vnfained repen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>taunce, and ſo by conſequent of the for<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>giueneſſe of his ſinnes, but alſo wyth boldeneſſe, and yet notwythſtanding with reuerence in reſpect of GOD, and with humbleneſſe of minde, in reſpect of hym<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelfe, may drawe neere to the partaking of thoſe holie myſteries.</p>
            <p n="4">
               <hi>4</hi> By loue, which is the thing that con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cerneth men, I doo not onelie vnderſtand, the vnfained pardoning and forgiuing of others, that haue anie manner of waie treſpaſſed agaynſt vs, but alſo ſound re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>conciliation after offences committed,
<pb n="235" facs="tcp:9515:120"/> one of vs towardes an other, yea I meane further by loue, which properlie is an in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ward affection of the heart, the ſincere and outwarde teſtifieng of the ſame by woordes, deedes, countenaunces, and other meanes, as the Lorde ſhall geue occaſion, and our abilitie ſerue to expreſſe the ſame, and that not vnto our friendes onelie,<note place="margin">Matth. 5.46, 47.</note> (for what great thing doo wee <hi>if wee loue them that loue vs?</hi> But gene<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rallie <hi>to all men,</hi> though vnto ſome in greater meaſure,<note place="margin">Galat. 6.10.</note> as <hi>to the houſholde of faith,</hi> our wiues, children, and pa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rents, &amp;c: and to ſome in leſſe meaſure, as to thoſe that bee yet wythout, and bee ſomewhat further off by nature and kin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>red, yea, and to our ennemies alſo, which is ſomewhat more<g ref="char:punc">▪</g> againſt which, becauſe wee doo whollie ſtriue while wee are in the corruption of oure nature, and bee woonderfullye backeward to the ſame, euen then when GOD hath in ſome meaſure aduaunced our regeneration in vs, there lieng lurking wythin vs the cinders of Hatred and Diſ-like, rea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dye to breake foorthe into a flame, as occaſion and matter ſhall bee miniſtred, wee ſhall doo verye well to gather as
<pb n="236" facs="tcp:9515:121"/> many reaſons to induce vs to the practiſe thereof, as poſſibly wee can, that ſo by them, as it were by ſtrong cordes, wee may be drawen and tied, as a man would ſay, to the execution of the ſame. Firſt therefore wee haue GOD in ſundry pla<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ces of his woorde, layeng that duetie vppon vs,<note place="margin">Matth. 5.44. Luke 6.27, 24.</note> 
               <hi>To loue them that hate vs, to bleſſe them that curſſe vs, and to pray for them that perſecute vs.</hi> Secondlie, wee haue his owne example concurring wyth hys commaundement, hee practi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſing the ſame to vs, that hee would haue vs to doo to others, namelie, louing vs, <hi>when wee were and are his ennimies.</hi>
               <note place="margin">Roman. 5.10. Matth. 5.45. 1. Iohn 4.10.</note> Thirdlye, wee haue the example of our Sauiour Chriſte, cloathed with one na<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ture accompliſhing the ſame, praying al<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſo <hi>to the Father to forgiue them,</hi>
               <note place="margin">Luke 23.34.</note> that putte him to death. And leaſt anie man ſhoulde thinke, that that which Chriſte did in this caſe, woulde not bee perfour<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>med in and by them, eyther by reaſon of Chriſtes ſingular excellencie, or the diffi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cultie and impoſſibilitie of the thing it ſelfe, the Lorde hath in the fourth place, for the ouercomming of that temptation, ſette before vs ſundrie of his ſeruaunts,
<pb n="237" facs="tcp:9515:121"/> who beeing men like vnto vs, in all reſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pects,<note place="margin">Actes 7.6<gap reason="illegible" resp="#KEYERS" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>
               </note> haue yet notwythſtanding in the dayes of their fleſh doone the ſame, as we ſee particularlie in Stephan. Fiftlie, the verye Sacrament it ſelfe, and the e<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lements in the ſame leade vs thereto,<note place="margin">1. Corinth. 10.17</note> 
               <hi>For wee that are manie are one bread and one bodie, becauſe wee are all parta<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>kers of one bread</hi> at the Lordes boorde, euen as that bread wee eate of there, is made of manie graines, and yet maketh but one loafe. Laſtlie, our owne good ſhoulde carrie vs forward to this, becauſe thereby wee prouide well for our ſelues, that ſo wee might feele the forgiueneſſe of our ſinnes before GOD, our Sauiour telling vs in plaine wordes,<note place="margin">Matth. 6.14.</note> 
               <hi>That if wee doo forgiue men their treſpaſſes,</hi> our heauenlie Father wil alſo forgiue vs. And though it bee true, that wee can and doo greatlie aggrauate other mens ſinnes a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gainſt vs, as for example, hee hath taken away my good name, he hath ſpoiled me of my goodes, hee hath killed my father, huſband, children, and a thouſand ſuche like: and what hainous offences be theſe? Yet if GOD woulde geue vs grace, vprightlie to looke into our owne ſinnes,
<pb n="238" facs="tcp:9515:122"/> committed eyther agaynſt other men, or Gods owne maieſtie, wee ſhall finde, that wee haue good cauſe offered, to be ready to remitte: For if men offend vs, wee doo in as great points offend others. And though that were not true, yet wee can<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>not denie, but that wee doo more high<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lie diſpleaſe Almightie GOD than men can, or doo diſpleaſe vs, and that not onelie in the notoriouſneſſe of our ſinnes, but euen in a dailie and continuall courſe of iniquitie, and in an infinite multitude of tranſgreſſions alſo. What a fearefull thing will this bee in our owne heartes, that wee woulde gladlie haue God mer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cifull vnto vs, in forgiuing moſt gree<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uous and innumerable tranſgreſſions, and wee will not remitte ſmall offences, and ſinnes ſeldome tymes committed? By this wee doo nothing elſe but caſt awaie the ſure ſeale and earneſt pennie, as it were, that our ſinnes are forgiuen vs be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore GOD, and refuſe a certaine pledge, that our praiers and all other good things that come from vs, are in Chriſtes obe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dience accepted in his ſight, yea, and moſte iniuriouſlie treade vnder our filthie feete, Gods worde, Gods example, Gods
<pb n="239" facs="tcp:9515:122"/> ſacraments, and many other tokens of his grace, and laſtlie, pull vpon vs a fear<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ful vengeance from God, to be manifeſted in this life, and in the life to come. And therefore I beſeeche all the godlie, that haue care of their ſaluation, to looke hee<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dilie to this point.</p>
            <p>Meditation, which is the ſecond thing, <milestone type="tcpmilestone" unit="unspecified" n="2"/> and is to be vſed ſpeciallie in the tyme of the celebration of the Lordes Supper, conſiſteth chieflie in theſe points, to wit, in regarding the outwarde elementes of the Lordes Supper, that is to ſaye, the breade and the wine, and in conſide<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ring the rites vſed, in, and aboute the ſame, as the breaking of the Breade and the pouring foorth of the Wine, and ſo forth. For though the outward things are not the matters that wee ſhoulde ſtand vppon, yet, becauſe by them, it plea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſeth the Lorde, as it were, by the hand, to leade vs vnto right excellent thinges, namelie, by them to ſette foorth vnto our Soules, the crucifieng of Chriſtes bodie, the ſheading of his bloude, and ſo foorth, and all for our tranſgreſſions, that therefore they ſhoulde not bee ſleightlie paſſed ouer, wythout verye deepe and
<pb n="240" facs="tcp:9515:123"/> due conſideration of the ſame. And then becauſe wee muſt not ſtay below on the earth, nor be buſied in beholding of earth<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lie things onelie, but muſt by faith riſe vp to heauen as it were, there to behold the a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bundant riches of Gods ſpirituall graces, offered and giuen to the faithfull, in, with, &amp; by the outward elements, we are throgh<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lie to wey what great mercies the Lord ſetteth before vs, in that holie and ſpiritu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>all banket, which though partlie for the woorthineſſe of the giuer, and partlie alſo for the excellencie of themſelues, as alſo by the want and weakeneſſe of our blinde and dull vnderſtanding, they cannot be ſufficiently conceiued, much leſſe vttered, may yet in my mind be brought into theſe foure points following, as moſt materiall and principall.</p>
            <p n="1">
               <hi>1</hi> God ſetteth before our eies in that ho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lie action, firſt Chriſtes death and paſſion, togither with the benefits &amp; effects which we reape thereby, and namelie the remiſſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on and full forgiueneſſe of all our ſinnes, togither with the imputation of Chriſtes righteouſneſſe vnto vs, and the aſſured poſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſeſſion of eternall life: for we doo no more verilie behold the bread broken, and the
<pb n="241" facs="tcp:9515:123"/> wine poured foorth in our bodily ſight and preſence, than wee do or ought by the eie of our faith, to beholde the bodie of Chriſt crucified, and his bloud ſhead vppon the croſſe, for the forgiueneſſe of our ſinnes: neither are wee more fullie or particular<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lie put in poſſeſſion of the bread and wine, when wee haue eaten and druncke the ſame, than wee are of Chriſt and all his merits, then when by a liuelie and ſted<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>faſt faith we lay hold of him, and the moſt excellent graces, that in him are offered vnto vs, applieng them all particularly to our own ſouls, which yet that they might be more effectually pledged vppe in vs, it pleaſed the Lord to appoint, not onlie that the bread ſhould be broken, and the wine poured foorth, but that euery one of vs, ſhould ſeuerallie by him ſelfe, and for him ſelfe, take it, eate it, and drincke it, &amp;c: that ſo wee might bee in the more full and aſſured poſſeſſion of hym and his gra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ces.</p>
            <p n="2">
               <hi>2</hi> Secondlie, the Lorde pledgeth out vnto vs therby, that ful and ſpirituall nou<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>riſhement, that through Chriſt we haue, both in the outward and inward man, e<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uen to the hope and fruition of eternall
<pb n="242" facs="tcp:9515:124"/> life: for euen as verilie, as that bread and wine dooth ſeeme to ſtrengthen our out-ward manne: ſo euen as verilie, yea more verilye by much, dooth Chriſte and is graces nouriſhe our ſoules: yea I ſaye more verilie, becauſe that though ſome part of the bread and wine wee receiue, bee turned into our healthfull and profi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>table nouriſhment, and is become as it were part of our ſubſtaunce, yet ſome of it alſo paſſeth thorowe the panch into the priuie, but Chriſte remaineth alwaies a moſt holie and ſound nutriment vnto our ſoules, no parte of him vaniſhing awaye, but hauing rather this effecte in vs, that hee is not onely turned into our ſubſtance, as the bodilie elements are in reſpect of our outward man, but rather wholie tur<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ning vs, as a man would ſay, into his moſt holie and bleſſed ſubſtance, he being not onelye a plentifull, but a pleaſaunt nou<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>riſhment alſo, bringing alwaies with him that effect to our ſoules, that the out<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>warde elements doo to our bodies, name<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lie giuing them all ſpirituall ſtrength, and inwarde comfort,<note place="margin">Iohn. 15.5.</note> 
               <hi>becauſe without him, we haue nothing, nor can doo a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nie thing.</hi>
            </p>
            <p n="3">
               <pb n="243" facs="tcp:9515:124"/>
               <hi>3</hi> Thirdlie, by this meanes the Lorde propoundeth vnto vs, the myſticall vnion that is betwixt Chriſt and his church, we and hee making but one bodie of his holie congregation, hee being the head there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>of, and we the particular members: by which alſo, as we are inſtructed, in our holie dueties towardes him, we attemp<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ting nothing that may tend to the preiu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dice, hurte, or griefe of our holie head, but endeuouring euerye thing that maye be good and acceptable before him, ſo we comfortablie conceiue the great and con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tinuall care hee hath for vs, hee perfor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ming more effectuallie by much, the duety of headſhip vnto his ſpirituall bodie the church, than a naturall head, dooth, or can to a naturall bodie, namelie, not onelie in deuiſing for the good thereof, both in generall and in particular, but alſo in yeeldyng ſence and moouyng vnto the whole bodie, and euerie ſeuerall mem<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ber thereof, yea, quickening the ſame, and geuing together wyth the vnderſtan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ding of heauenlie care and conſcience, yea, ſome meaſure of ſtrength and po<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>wer to walke therein,<note place="margin">Epheſ. 3.12.</note> ſo that <hi>He dwel<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lyng in oure heartes by Fayth,</hi> wee
<pb n="244" facs="tcp:9515:125"/> are therby not onelie become members of his bodie, of his fleſh, and of his bloud, but alſo he maketh vs zealous, prepared, and frutefull in euerie good worke, both to<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>wards the Lord, and one of vs towards an other.</p>
            <p n="4">
               <hi>4</hi> Fourthlie and laſtlie, the Lord deli<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uereth vnto vs in the vſe of his ſupper, that holie vnitie and agreement, both outward and inward, of bodie and mind, that is and ought to be knowne, felt and continued a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mongſt all the members of his church, whatſoeuer, or whereſoeuer they be. For euen as the bread that we are partakers of, is made of many graines, &amp; yet maketh but one loafe, as we ſee, &amp; as the wine that we drinke at the Lords table, is made of manie grapes, and yet maketh but one wine: ſo all the faithfull people, not onlie of one place &amp; pariſh, but diſperſed through out the whole earth (notwithſtanding that ſome through the riches of Gods mercies haue atteined more graces than other ſome) make in deed but one holie bodie of the church. Neither doth our being of ſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uerall members one of vs to another, anie more hinder our growth in this ſame ſpi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rituall fellowſhip, than the varietie of me<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>
               <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bers
<pb n="245" facs="tcp:9515:125"/> in a naturall body hindereth the con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtituting and making of the whole bodie it ſelfe, nay rather, as we may well per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceiue, it furthereth the ſame: for as the whole cannot be ſaid to be whole but in reſpect of all the parts whereof it conſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſteth, no more can this whole or holie bo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>die of the church, &amp; euerie particular con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gregation throughout the world, concur<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ring to the eſtabliſhing thereof: and yet ſo notwithſtanding, that the name church may as rightlie be attributed to euerie ſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uerall ſocietie of the faithfull, as the word earth to euerie part of the earth, or to ſpeake of the elements of the ſupper, the word bread, and the word wine, to euerie part of the bread &amp; wine vſed in the ſame.</p>
            <p>The third and laſt thing, is that which <milestone type="tcpmilestone" unit="unspecified" n="3"/> I called before, action, and is to be perfor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>med, as generallie all the daies of our life, ſo particularlie and ſpeciallie after the re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceiuing of the Lords ſupper. And though this come in the laſt place, yet is it not a matter of the leaſt importance, nay rather it is of ſuch great weight, that the former without it, be little auailable: for euen as in all humane ſciences, knowlege, though it be neuer ſo exquiſit, is without action &amp;
<pb n="246" facs="tcp:9515:126"/> practiſe commonlie counted but a vaine conceit, ſo in ſpirituall vnderſtanding, that is muche more true, becauſe if a man knowe neuer ſo muche of Gods mercies, and meditate neuer ſo deeply in the ſame, yet if that by the ſame he be not lead, as it were, by the hand, both humbly to praiſe God for them, and hartily praie vnto him, for the continuance and increaſe of them, with grace to embrace them, and to vſe them well, it is to himſelfe and others as if it were nothing. Now this matter that we call action conſiſteth:</p>
            <p n="1">
               <hi>1</hi> Firſt, in earneſt praier vnto God, not onelie for a cleare ſight of the graces offe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>red, bicauſe we are blind to perceue them, but alſo for a liuely and continuall feeling of the ſame, becauſe we doo eaſilie choake and ſmother them vp, yea, for the plentiful fructifieng of the word of God, and his ſa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>craments in our heartes, becauſe wee our ſelues bee barren and ill ground, and can hardlie bring foorth good fruit, though we haue haue very much coſt and labor beſto<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>wed vpon vs. And this duetie muſt be per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>formed, not for the time preſent alone, as whileſt we are in the publike exerciſes, or for the day of communicating onelie, re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>turning
<pb n="247" facs="tcp:9515:126"/> afterwards as filthie ſwine to our former wallow, or vncleane dogges to our vomite againe: for alas what will that a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uaile vs, but to a more fearefull iudge<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment, and iuſt condemnation, becauſe wee continue in ſin, &amp; abuſe the meanes of our ſanctification and purging, but euen for the whole race and courſe of our liues, that as there is no day nor houre of a day going ouer our heades, wherein wee ſtand not in neede of ſome bleſſing from the Lorde, ſo there ſhould few times eſcape vs, wherein we would not do to God this duty, that we beleeue to be acceptable to him, bicauſe he hath commanded it, and ſo profitable vnto our ſelues, bicauſe it reacheth vnto euerie part and period, or ſtate of our whole life.</p>
            <p n="2">
               <hi>2</hi> Secondly, in humble thankeſgiuing, as for all the vneſtimable riches and trea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſures of grace and goodneſſe generallie: which it pleaſeth him in his Church, and namelie by the vſe of his word and ſacra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ments, not onelie to offer, but alſo to be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtow vpon his people, ſo ſpecially for the death and obedience of hys Sonne, the bleſſing of all bleſſings, that is to ſaye, the moſt excellent bleſſing, the Lord be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtowing thereby vppon vs all graces both
<pb n="248" facs="tcp:9515:127"/> bodilie &amp; ſpirituallie: bodilie, as the ſanc<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tification of all his creatures vnto vs, which otherwiſe we continuing in our ſinnes (as we muſt needs haue doone, if Chriſt had not died for vs) ſhould haue bin vncleane vnto vs: and ſpirituall, as the forgiueneſſe of our ſins, the imputation of Chriſtes righteouſneſſe (which we muſt of neceſſitie beleeue, becauſe otherwiſe God may as well-condemne vs for want of righteouſneſſe, as for our notorious tranſgreſſions) and manie ſuch other par<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ticulars before recited. And that we may be the better prouoked to this great dutie of thankfulnes, it ſhall be good for vs, not onelie to alot vnto our ſelues ſometime in euerie day, wherin we will take a view ſo far foorth as we can, of all the graces of God both generall and particular, beſtow<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed vpon our ſelues &amp; others, but alſo deep<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lie to conſider, firſt the perſon that giueth the ſame, who is the Lord of heauen and earth, mercifull no doubt euen vnto thou<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſands of generations, to them that loue him, and keepe his commandements: ſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>condlie the excellencie of the things be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtowed, which beſides that they are bodily and ſpirituall, temporal and eternall, ariſe
<pb n="249" facs="tcp:9515:127"/> to ſuch a huge number, in the ſeueral ſorts and great varietie of them that are not a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ble to thinke of them, or anie one of them, according to their woorthineſſe, muche leſſe to account or number them: and thirdlie to conſider our ſelues receiuing them, to whome the Lorde freelie and of his owne goodneſſe, giueth theſe great mercies, not onelie when wee had not de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſerued the leaſt of them, but euen then when euery one of vs, had deſerued eter<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nall death and condemnation to be poured foorth vpon vs and ours.</p>
            <p n="3">
               <hi>3</hi> And laſtlie in care and conſcience of a moſt holie and chriſtian conuerſation, that ſeeing wee are in the holie Supper made partakers by faith of Chriſts death and reſurrection, and that wee fullie per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſwade our ſelues by the truth of the word,<note place="margin">Roman. 4.25.</note> that <hi>he did not onlie die for our ſinnes, and riſe for our righteouſneſſe,</hi> but alſo performed that excellent and great worke to teach vs,<note place="margin">Roman. 6.1. Coloſſ. 3.1.</note> 
               <hi>by his death to die to vn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>godlineſſe, and by his reſurrection to riſe vp to that holineſſe,</hi> that may bee acceptable before God, profitable to our brethren, and comfortable to our ſelues, wee hauing by that meanes, and to that
<pb n="250" facs="tcp:9515:128"/> end our ſpiritual life and being from him, that therefore we ſhould <hi>liue ſoberlie, righteouſlie,</hi>
               <note place="margin">Titus. 2.12.</note> 
               <hi>and godlie in this preſent euill world,</hi> and that in the ſound affecti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ons of our harts before God, and in words and deeds before men, that when it ſhall pleaſe him to finiſh the daies of our wea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>riſome pilgrimage, we ſtedfaſtlie looking for that bleſſed hope, and full-fruition of e<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ternall life, may be glorified with him in eternall bleſſednes: which thing the Lord grant vs, euen for his crucified Chriſtes ſake, to whom, with the Father, and the Holie ghoſt, three perſons and one eter<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nall God, be giuen all honor praiſe, power &amp; glorie, both of vs and of all people, euen now and at all times for euer and euer: So be it.</p>
            <trailer>
               <gap reason="foreign">
                  <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
               </gap>.</trailer>
         </div>
      </body>
      <back>
         <div type="to_the_reader">
            <pb facs="tcp:9515:128"/>
            <head>TO THE READER.</head>
            <p>AT the motion and request of ſundrie my deere friends in the Lord, I haue thought good to put downe theſe two praiers following, not thereby minding, either to tie anie perſon to the vſe of theſe onelie (for they may accor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ding to their ſeuerall neceſſities, conceiue ſome other of their owne, or practiſe ſome bet<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter forme alredie ſet foorth, by men of greater gifts or feeling) nor yet ſo to buſie their minds, and to occupie their heads, as that they ſhould be imploied in theſe, when the publike praiers and exerciſes of the church, performed by the miniſters, are in hand (for be it farre from vs, when the miniſter (Gods mouth) ſpeaketh from the Lord to vs, or when he as our mouth, ſpeaketh to the Lord for vs, to haue either our hearts or our mouthes occupied about any other thing, than the reuerend hearing and conſenting vnto, of ſuch things as hee vtte<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>reth.) But that aiding the infirmitie of our brethren, ſuch as haue not the gift to conceiue praier, and ſhall thinke this fit for themſelues, might haue a forme to exerciſe themſelues in, both before they repaire to the publike ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>erciſes of the church, and alſo after the celebration and partaking of theſe reuerend myſteries ſhall be finiſhed.</p>
         </div>
         <div type="prayer">
            <pb facs="tcp:9515:129"/>
            <head>A PRAIER TO BE SAID BEFORE <hi>a man repaire to the partaking of the</hi> Lords ſupper.</head>
            <p>O Eternall God, and moſt mercifull father, I thy poore and vnwoorthie ſeruant doo humblie beſeech thee in Ieſus Chriſt thy deere ſons name, and for his ſake, gratiouſlie through his death and obedience, to pardon and forgiue me all my ſinnes whatſoeuer, which at anie time, by thought, word, or deed, I haue, through negligence, ignorance, or knowledge, committed againſt thy diuine maieſtie, or anie other. And becauſe both by reaſon of the curſſed corruption of mine owne nature, and the infinit multitude of my ſinnes alſo, I am ſlow &amp; dull of heart to beleeue, ſeale vp in my ſoule I pray thee O Lord, this great benefit of the free pardon &amp; full forgiueneſſe of all my ſinnes, by the aſſured teſti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>monie of thy bleſſed ſpirit, bearing record vnto my ſpirit that I am thy childe, and by vnfeined parddo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ning and forgiuing of others, which anie maner of way haue offended againſt me. Yea make the death and reſurrection of thy ſonne ſo powerfull &amp; effec<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tuall in me, that I may not onelie feele and finde in the ſame, the forgiueneſſe of all my ſinnes, both ge<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nerall and particular, and the hope of eternall ſal<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uation, but alſo that I may be inſtructed thereby, all the daies of my life, more and more to die vnto ſin, and dailie more &amp; more to liue vnto righteouſnes of life and holie conuerſation. And foraſmuch as through thy goodneſſe, I haue purpoſed this day to communicat, in the vſe of thy bleſſed word and ſa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>craments, I beſeech thee (good father) to pearſe mine eares, to prepare my heart, yea and ſo to di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rect all the parts and powers of my body and ſoule, that I may not onelie reuerentlie and profitablie
<pb facs="tcp:9515:129"/> hearken to thy voice, ſpeaking vnto me out of thy word, laboring all the daies of my life to conforme my ſelfe to the knowledge, faith, and obedience of the ſame, but alſo that I may aſſuredlie be made partaker of the frutes and effects of the death and paſſion of thy deere ſonne, which it pleaſeth thee in that holie ſacrament, to offer vnto me. To this end and purpoſe I beſeech thee to grant, that I be not carried away in the contemplation and conſidera<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion of the earthly and corruptible things, obiected therein to my ſences, but that my faith may be ſet vp &amp; raiſed to the ſpirituall beholding, aſſured fee<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ling, and full fruition of theſe graces, which it plea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſeth thee by the ſame to offer vnto me. Giue me grace (good Lord) to bring with me a ſtedfaſt faith in the truth of thy promiſes, that by it, as by an eie, I may looke vpon, and by the ſame, as by a hand, I may apprehend Ieſus Chriſt thy ſonne, ſitting at thy right hand, to be my onelie and continuall iuſti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fier, ſanctifier and redeemer. Grant me grace alſo to bring with me, as an earneſt hatred of all my for<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mer euils whatſoeuer, ſo a ſincere loue of all righ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>teouſneſſe and well dooing, that I by the power of thy ſpirit, crucifieng the old man, with the luſts and concupiſcences therof, ſpeciallie ſuch as beare the greateſt ſway in me, may be ſtrengthened in the new man, dailie to thinke, ſpeake, and doo thoſe things which may be acceptable and well pleaſing in thy godlie preſence. And I beſeech thee further, to giue me grace to bring with me, ſound &amp; ſincere loue towards all men, yea euen towards mine eni<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mies, that I may not onelie forget and forgiue all the iniuries &amp; wrongs that they haue deuiſed, ſaid or doone againſt me, but alſo pray earneſtlie vnto thy maieſtie for them, and purchaſe and procure</p>
            <gap reason="missing" extent="1 page">
               <desc>〈1 page missing〉</desc>
            </gap>
            <pb facs="tcp:9515:130" rendition="simple:additions"/>
            <pb facs="tcp:9515:130" rendition="simple:additions"/>
         </div>
      </back>
   </text>
</TEI>
